


Honoring Reader Requests

by walterio



Category: Interracial Love
Published: 2009-04-04
Updated: 2009-04-28
Packaged: 2017-04-19 03:43:35
Chapters: 6
Publisher: literotica.com
Story URL: https://www.literotica.com/s/honoring-reader-requests-01
Author URL:
https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=429765&page=submissions
Summary: <p>1. Older woman has erotic massage while husband watches.</p>
<p>2. Walter, Paolo, Lars and Inga on the Isle of Capri.</p>
<p>3. High school teacher teases her students and pays the price.</p>
<p>4. Man's fantasy comes true seeing his wife with a black man.</p>
<p>5. A loving incestuous family of seven.</p>
<p>6. Erotic masages for mother and daughter with many surprises.</p>
Erotica Tags: Anal Sex, Dildo Usage, Fantasy, Foursomes, Group Sex,
Incest/Taboo, Interracial Love, Large Black Cocks, Lesbian Sex, Loving Wives,
Mature, Oral Sex, Rimming, Threesomes
Average Rating: 4.58





TABLE OF CONTENTS


Honoring Reader Requests 01

Honoring Reader Requests 02

Honoring Reader Requests 03

Honoring Reader Requests 04

Honoring Reader Requests 05

Honoring Reader Requests 06




        Honoring Reader Requests 01


_Author's note: I receive many requests via e-mail from readers asking that I
write about different topics. Many of them supply a theme or at the minimum a
suggestion for the story line. I have decided to honor those requests under
the title, "Honoring Reader Requests," rather than have the reader have to
search for his of her story favorite. Each chapter will indicate the story
line under this title. I hope this works for all those who send in their
suggestions.  
  
I will write about the themes and story lines in the order I receive them. The
first story is from a request I received to write about an older woman getting
an erotic massage while her husband watches. In this story the woman is to
have her first anal experience without knowing that her husband is witnessing
the event._  
  
OLDER WOMAN RECEIVES SEDUCTIVE MASSAGE WHILE HUSBAND WATCHES  
  
DEBRA'S INTRODUCTION TO THE SPA  
  
Debra and Frank Johnson had been married for fifteen years and Frank wanted to
get his wife something special for their anniversary. Debra had always taken
good care of herself and she loved to be pampered so Frank decided to buy her
a complete package at an exclusive salon that he had heard about. Debra was 50
years old but she looked great at that age. She had maintained her slender
34-24-34 figure through the years and she looked younger that her fifty years.
At 5'5" Debra weighed 110 pounds and she had very shapely legs and a curvy
bottom. Her breasts had slight sag to them but they still looked good and
there was no trace of gray in her brown hair.  
  
Frank was 10 years older than Debra and like so many marriages their sexual
activity had waned. Debra was certainly still desirable but the sex had just
become routine. Frank was not a big fan of eating pussy although he had in the
early years of their marriage. Debra would perform oral sex on her husband but
only to get him hard so that they could have intercourse. Lately Debra would
suck Frank's cock to an erection and then quickly sit on it in an attempt to
orgasm before he ejaculated or lost his erection. Sometimes it worked but many
times it didn't and Debra would need Frank's finger or her own to orgasm.  
  
In spite of their waning sex, they both had remained faithful in their
marriage to each other. They loved and cared for each other and enjoyed their
time with each other. They were both well educated professional people and
they loved to travel to new places and seek out new adventures. At the time
that Frank purchased the day spa package for Debra they had no idea that they
would be embarking on an entirely new adventure, one that they would have
never imagined themselves capable of.  
  
Debra was thrilled with her anniversary gift as she read the menu of services
that came with the full day package. She would be receiving a manicure,
pedicure, hair styling, facial, body wrap and a massage all in one day. She
called the salon immediately and scheduled her appointment. Debra was a
freelance writer who worked from home so her schedule was very flexible. She
opted for an appointment on a week day to avoid the weekend so that she did
not have to wait weeks for her day spa offering.  
  
Debra arrived at the salon the following Thursday when Frank dropped her off
in the morning. He was told she would be done by about 6:00PM so he left her
at the salon and went off to work. Debra was greeted by a very pretty redhead
receptionist named Tracy who registered Debra and then had Debra take a seat
in the lounge. A few minutes later another pretty girl this time a blonde
named Alexis introduced herself to Debra.  
  
"Good morning Mrs. Johnson, my name is Alexis and I will be your salon
coordinator for the day. May I call you Debra or Debbie?" the pretty girl
asked.  
  
"Good morning and its Debra please," Debra replied.  
  
"Great, well right this way Debra. We will start with the body wrap and
facial. Please follow me," Alexis directed.  
  
Debra followed the shapely blonde out of the lounge area and into the salon.
Debra looked at the young pretty blonde dressed in a very tight white shirt
and shorts. As Alexis walked in front of her, Debra admired the young girl's
body. Alexis had a dark tanned body which was accentuated by the white outfit.
He shorts were very short and very tight and her marvelous ass was very
obvious. Alexis showed Debra into one of the salon rooms where another equally
pretty tanned shapely blonde also dressed in a similar white outfit was
waiting,  
  
"This is Michelle and she will be doing your facial and wrap for you. I will
leave you now and then check back on you later," Alexis said and then she left
the room.  
  
"It's nice to meet you Debra. Please take off all your clothes and you may put
them and your valuables in that locker," Michelle said pointing to a locker in
the room.  
  
"All my clothes," Debra repeated in a surprised tone.  
  
"Yes all of them. You won't need them for quite awhile," Michelle replied
almost giggling at the mature woman's shyness.  
  
"Are you staying in the room?" Debra asked nervously.  
  
"Well it would be very difficult to put the body wrap on you if I was not in
the room," the blonde snickered.  
  
Debra was slightly intimidated by the girl who was at least half of Debra's
age. Debra tried to appear relaxed as she disrobed and hung up her clothes in
the locker. Debra hesitated when she was down to her bra and panties and
looked at Michelle. Debra realized that Michele was not watching her get
undressed as she was busy preparing the treatment. Debra was annoyed at her
own embarrassment and she quickly shed her bra and panties. Debra turned back
to Michelle and this time Michele was looking at Debra.  
  
"You have a very nice figure Debra. It says on the form that you are 50 years
old but you would put a lot of younger women to shame with your body,"
Michelle said as she looked Debra over.  
  
Debra blushed but she managed to speak, "Thank you!" her voice cracked.  
  
"Okay, just stand over here and I will begin to wrap your body. Then I will
have you lie down on the table and apply the facial. You will remain in this
room for an hour and then I will remove the wrap," Michelle explained and then
asked, "Any questions?"  
  
Debra shook her head and answered, "No."  
  
"Good then let's get started," Michelle directed and then explained, "First I
will apply this lotion to your body. This is so the wrap does not adhere to
your skin when I remove it later."  
  
Michelle then began to cover Debra's body with a lotion. Debra trembled when
she felt the young girl's hands move over her body. Michelle's touch was so
soft, so tender and seemed so intimate. Debra had never had a woman touch her
like this before and all of a sudden Debra felt aroused. As Michelle
completely covered Debra's body with the lotion, Debra felt as if she would
have an orgasm at any moment. Debra struggled with her inner feelings
particularly when Michelle's hands stroked Debra's breasts, thighs and
buttocks.  
  
Michelle knew her way around a woman's body as she had applied wraps to many
clients. As Michelle applied the lotion to Debra's breasts her hands passed
over Debra's hard erect nipples allowing them to snap to attention. Michelle
also covered Debra's buttocks with the lotion and Debra thought that Michelle
seemed to spend a lot of time there. However, it was when Michelle covered
Debra's thighs with the lotion that really stirred Debra's loins. Michelle's
hands moved between Debra's inner thighs and the side of her hand brushed over
Debra's vulva.  
  
Michelle smiled at Debra's reaction and when Debra was not looking, Michelle
brought her wet hand to her nose and inhaled Debra's sweet pussy odor. Debra
was so turned on at that moment that she wanted to throw Michelle down and rip
off her white outfit. However, Debra knew that even if she did that she
wouldn't know what to do next as she had never been with a woman in her life.
Debra's thoughts were interrupted by Michelle's voice.  
  
"Okay it's time for your wrap," Michelle said.  
  
Michelle then wrapped Debra's body beginning with her arms, then her legs and
finally her torso. Debra felt the warmth of the wrap and it felt good to her.
Michelle then had Debra lay face up on a salon table. Michelle applied the
facial solution to Debra's face and minutes later Michelle left the room. She
told Debra that she would return in an hour. Debra lay face up on the table
and thought about how good Michelle had made her feel. Debra was sure that if
Michelle had touched her pussy again, she would have exploded all over
Michelle's hand. Debra was in a very relaxed state now and she actually dozed
off for a few minutes.  
  
An hour later, Michelle was back in the room with Debra. She first washed
Debra's face cleansing it of the facial solution. Then Michelle slowly removed
the body wrap from Debra's body and Debra felt a tingling sensation as the
wrap was removed. Once it was completely removed Debra was once again naked in
Michelle's presence. Debra almost wished that Michelle would throw her down
and do something to her to make her cum. Debra was shocked at her own
thoughts.  
  
Michelle handed Debra a very fluffy terry cloth robe and told her, "Here put
this on and Alexis will be in to get you any minute now."  
  
Debra put on the soft robe and it felt wonderful on her naked body. Just then
Alexis came in and took Debra to the next station. Debra again stared at the
pretty blonde as she walked behind her. Debra couldn't help wonder if Alexis
and Michelle were lovers and she tried to imagine the two of them naked
together. Once again Debra scolded herself for having nasty thoughts.  
  
"Here we are Debra. This is Frederique but you can call her Freddie. She will
be doing your hair for you. Freddie this is Debra. I will check back on you
Debra," Alexis said and just like that she was gone again.  
  
"Hello Debra, please sit in this chair over here by the sink. I will wash your
hair first and give you a scalp massage," Freddie explained.  
  
Debra looked at the pretty brunette also dressed in a white outfit. Freddie
too was shapely and tan and Debra wondered if there was anyone who worked
there that wasn't beautiful. Freddie had a distinct French accent and she
sounded wonderfully sexy. Debra noticed that it was obvious that Freddie was
not wearing a bra as her firm breasts and hard nipples strained against the
fabric of the white shirt.  
  
Debra sat in the chair and leaned her head back over the sink so that Freddie
could wash her hair. Debra loved the feeling of Freddie's hands on her head
and she felt very relaxed in Freddie's hands. The scalp massage not only felt
good but it was very sensual and once again Debra was turned on. Debra was
convinced that sometime that day she was going to have an orgasm at the hands
of one of these beautiful women.  
  
Freddie finished washing Debra's hair and massaging Debra's scalp. Then she
went about touching up and styling Debra's hair. When Freddie was finished,
Alexis appeared again and this time led Debra to a room for a break. Debra was
given some juice and fruit in the break room and then she was led to another
room by Alexis. Debra was scheduled to receive her pedicure and manicure while
her hair dried and the color set.  
  
"Debra, meet Li and Soo. They will be doing your pedicure and manicure. After
your nails are done I will come back and get you," Alexis said and she was
gone again.  
  
Debra looked at the two pretty petite oriental girls dressed in similar white
uniforms. Debra noticed that there small frames were very shapely with the
curves and bumps in the right places. She also noticed that the girls were not
wearing bras as their dark areoles were visible through the tight white
shirts. The two girls were all business as they hardly spoke while they worked
on Debra; however they had their own way of turning Debra on. Debra noticed
that when Li worked on her fingers she pressed her breast into Debra's arm and
Debra could feel the small firm breast and stiff nipple. When Soo worked on
Debra's toes she placed Debra's other foot between her legs. Debra's foot
rested on Soo's vulva as the girl performed the pedicure.  
  
By the time her manicure and pedicure were completed, Debra was ready to burst
with excitement. All the while the two oriental girls seemed to tease her;
Debra wondered what Soo and Li would look like naked. She also wondered if
they were lovers. Debra was convinced that this salon was capable of offering
much more to their clients if requested.  
  
Debra had lunch and then returned to have her hair styled. All the while she
was still naked under the terry robe. It was almost 5:00 PM when Alexis led
Debra into the massage room for her final session of the day. Debra felt
wonderful and rejuvenated and she looked forward to the massage. Alexis had
Debra lay face down on the massage table and then she covered Debra's naked
body with a towel. Alexis told Debra that the masseuse would be right in and
then Alexis left the room. Debra relaxed on the table awaiting the arrival of
her masseuse wondering what this girl would look like.  
  
Then the door opened and Debra heard a male voice, "Hello Debra, my name is
Justin and I am your masseuse today."  
  
Debra was caught off guard because she had expected another woman to tend to
her. She had never expected a man to be the one to touch her naked body. She
turned her head to look in the direction of the voice and she saw an absolute
stud of a man. Justin had to be at least 6'3" and he was in fantastic shape.
His firm chiseled body was accentuated by the tight white tee shirt and tight
shorts. His muscular arms were very visible as were his muscular legs. Debra's
eyes drifted to Justin's crotch and it was obvious that he had an impressive
package. Justin smiled when he followed Debra's eyes to his crotch. All the
women did that so it was no surprise to him.  
  
Justin pulled a small table of body oils and creams over to the table in
preparation for the massage. Debra was nervous that she was naked under the
towel but she tried to dismiss it. She tried to think that Justin was a
professional and that he had touched many naked women before. It was just
business. Justin began the massage at Debra's neck and shoulders and Debra
felt his strong hands rub the oil in deeply.  
  
"So Debra, any things I should know about you? Any injuries, breaks
dislocations, surgeries or areas of concern?" Justin inquired.  
  
"No none of those things," Debra whispered.  
  
"Wonderful so you are just a fit, healthy, good looking woman then," Justin
remarked.  
  
Debra just nodded as she was flattered by Justin's compliment. Debra had not
paid much attention to the large mirror in the room and she had no way of
knowing that it was a two way mirror. There was a viewing room on the other
side of the mirror where some of the salon's special clients often sat and
observed the massage. Alexis had purposely put Debra in the viewing room in
hopes that Debra's husband would arrive early and watch his wife get her
massage. Frank did arrive early at about 5:15 PM and he was invited to sit in
the viewing room.  
  
"All of our other rooms were being used so I put your wife in our training
room. We use this room to allow our students to observe a massage without
making the client uncomfortable. Would you like to sit in the viewing area?"
Alexis offered.  
  
"Sure that would be fine," Frank accepted.  
  
Alexis showed him to the observation room brought him something to drink and
then she left him alone. Frank looked through the two way mirror and watched
the handsome Justin massage Debra's body. Justin had moved his hands to
Debra's back by now and he worked her spine and back all the way to the top of
her buttocks. Debra melted under his ministrations as she had never felt so
relaxed. She had forgotten that she was naked under the towel that only
covered her buttocks at this point.  
  
Justin then moved to Debra's legs beginning with her feet and calves. He
massaged each foot thoroughly and then worked her calves. Debra felt his hands
move to the back of her knees and then to the back of her thighs. Debra was
getting aroused as Justin's hands worked her thighs and when his hands slipped
between them and massaged her inner thighs; Debra gasped aloud. Justin smiled
as he knew that at that moment if he touched her pussy she would have cum
instantly.  
  
In the observation room, Frank was also getting excited as he watched another
man touch his wife's naked body. Frank found himself wishing that Justin would
get bolder with Debra and touch her intimately. Debra's body was covered with
goose bumps as tingling sensations ran through her. Debra gasped again Justin
ran his hands under the towel and massaged her buttocks. She felt his strong
hands squeeze her buttocks and massage her glutes. Her husband in the other
room was extremely turned on by now and he wished that he could free his hard
cock from his pants. Frank secretly wished that Justin would rip the towel
from his wife's body and bare her shapely ass.  
  
Debra barely heard Justin's voice, "Time for the front now," he said as he
pulled the towel up higher over her body.  
  
Justin rolled Debra over on her back as Debra held the towel over her body
covering her vulva and breasts. Debra had her eyes closed as she was
embarrassed to look Justin in the eyes. In the other room Frank was rubbing
his erection through his pants as he wished that Justin would remove the towel
from his wife's body. Frank wanted to see Justin run his hands all over
Debra's naked body. Justin massaged each one of Debra's arms as Debra held on
to the towel to cover her breasts. She could feel her tender erect nipples
rubbing against the fabric.  
  
Justin then massaged each on of Debra's legs and when he lifted each one up
and placed it on his shoulder, Debra was convinced that he could see her pussy
under the towel. Justin then moved back up to Debra's neck and shoulders and
rubbed dangerously close to her breasts.  
  
"Debra would you like me to massage your breasts as well?" Justin whispered.  
  
Debra just nodded in the affirmative and closed her eyes. Justin let his hands
slide under the towel and began to massage Debra's breasts. He felt her hard
nipples and let them run through his fingers. Debra never felt the towel leave
her body as it slipped to the floor. Now she was completely naked on the table
in full view of Justin and her husband in the viewing room. Justin massaged
Debra's breasts tenderly and lovingly; it had been so long since her husband
had touched her like that. Debra cooed under Justin's touch and her one hand
instinctively found its way to her vagina. Subconsciously, Debra fingered
herself as Justin fondled her breasts.  
  
Justin then removed Debra's hand from her pussy and replaced it with his own.
Justin was a master at finding a woman's g-spot and he located Debra's within
seconds. Frank watched in disbelief as the handsome masseuse fingered Debra's
pussy. However that was what Frank wanted to see and then he wondered if
Justin would try to fuck her. Frank found it exciting to see his wife with
another man and Frank then realized that he would like to see her get fucked
by Justin.  
  
Justin, however, did not rush things. He wanted this attractive older woman to
return for more treatments and more massages. Justin placed his thumb on
Debra's clit as he continued to work her g-spot with his finger. Debra felt
the simultaneous stimulation take her over the edge and she screamed into her
arm as her body lifted off the massage table. Justin kept his hand on her
pussy and continued his hold on her until her climax subsided. Debra collapsed
on the table and she watched as Justin removed his hand and licked his fingers
clean of her juices.  
  
Justin reached down and picked the towel up off the floor and covered Debra's
body with it. Then Justin told Debra that he hoped she would return for a
massage again sometime and he left the room. Frank was beside himself as he
had just watched one of the hottest scenes in his life. It was made
particularly hot by the fact that it was his wife receiving the attention. He
had been close to cumming in his pants but he was now thankful that he didn't.  

Alexis came into the massage room and smiled at Debra. "So how was your
massage?" she asked.  
  
"It was very good," Debra answered her voice cracking.  
  
"Justin is very good and he has a way of getting all those kinks out," Alexis
agreed and then said, "Follow me and I will take you back to your clothes."  
  
Alexis held the robe open for Debra and placed it on her body. Debra followed
the pretty blonde back to the dressing room and then got dressed. Debra walked
back out to the reception area where she met her husband. Frank had paid the
bill and added a very generous tip for the services. Of course Debra had no
idea that her husband had observed her in the massage room.  
  
"I hope your day was satisfactory and that we will see you again," Alexis said
to Debra.  
  
"Everything was wonderful, thank you!" Debra replied still reeling from her
massive orgasm.  
  
Frank and Debra left the salon and Frank suggested stopping for dinner. "You
had your hair and nails done so we might as well dine out tonight." He
suggested.  
  
"Sounds good to me," Debra replied as she was in no mood to cook dinner.  
  
They stopped at an upscale restaurant and had a delicious meal accompanied
with some fine wine. After dinner they went home and straight to bed. Debra
was exhausted from the day's activities but Frank was feeling amorous. Once in
bed Frank began to play with his wife's pussy. Debra was surprised because he
hadn't done that it quite awhile. Frank soon had Debra's pussy wet and he
slipped a couple of fingers into her. Debra in turn reached for her husband's
cock and she was surprised when she found it erect. Debra quickly mounted her
husband's cock and began to ride him.  
  
In her mind she thought back to the handsome Justin and she imagined that she
was fucking him. Frank in turn thought back to the massage parlor and imagined
that Justin was fucking his wife. The two of them raced toward their orgasms
with the image of Justin in their minds. Debra came first just before her
husband and she groaned loudly as another massive orgasm rocked her body.
Debra ground her pussy on her husband's cock and drenched his pubes with her
release. Then Frank exploded in his wife's pussy and shot his small load into
her. Debra felt him cum in her and then she collapsed on his chest. Frank
caressed his wife for several minutes before Debra rolled off of him. As they
lay in bed they both realized that it had been a long time since they had good
sex like that together.  
  
Frank at that moment made up his mind that Debra should have more massages at
the salon and that he would observe them all. Of course he would observe
without her knowledge. Debra at the same time was thinking about how she could
convince her husband that she should schedule another massage appointment. The
two of them fell into deep sleep thinking about the salon and Justin.  
  
DEBRA'S FOLLOWUP APPOINTMENT  
  
Franks agreed to let Debra schedule a massage on a weekly basis. She would
also get the full salon treatment once every two months. Debra was thrilled
that Frank had so willingly agreed to allow her to pamper herself like that.
Of course Frank made sure that he would be present for every massage and that
he would get to watch her from the observation room.  
  
A week later, Debra had arrived at the salon for her massage. Alexis had
escorted her into the viewing room and left her to get ready. Debra stripped
of all her clothes except for her panties and then she lay down on the massage
table and covered her buttocks with a towel. As she lay there she reminisced
about her previous visit and how Justin worked her body. She felt marvelous
after his method of deep tissue massage and of course she still remembered how
he had fingered her pussy and made her cum with such intensity.  
  
Justin returned to the room and he was surprised to see Debra wearing her
panties. Debra was already wet in anticipation of her session with Justin.
Seeing her state, Justin decided to dispense with any preliminaries.  
  
"Debra my dear it seems that your pussy is very wet. Would you like me to take
care of it for you?" Justin asked in a sexy voice.  
  
Debra had just closed her eyes and nodded affirmatively. She had never been
with another man since her marriage but she was so turned on she gave in to
her desires. Justin pulled the panties to one side of her vulva and stroked
her outer lips. Debra could feel her juices flowing and she bolted when he
touched her hooded clit. He stuck one thick finger into her cunt and located
her g-spot and with his other hand he tweaked her erect clit. Debra went
bonkers and came immediately but Justin did not stop and he brought her to
multiple orgasms with his fingers. Then she allowed him to pull her panties to
one side and eat her pussy.  
  
All the while Frank sat in the observation room and watched as Justin made
Debra cum over and over again. Frank noticed that there was a lock on the door
to the room he was in so he locked the door and then he removed his cock from
his pants. Frank stroked his cock as he watched Justin make to love to Debra.
Frank never noticed the surveillance camera in the observation room so he
didn't realize that Alexis was watching him jerk off. After Justin had eaten
Debra's pussy he left the room briefly and then returned with a young
colleague.  
  
"Debra this is Simon. He is a student of mine and I am teaching him the
techniques of the deep tissue massage. He will be with us for a few minutes,"
Justin told her introducing Simon.  
  
Simon was a handsome very fit young man and he and Justin looked very
appealing in their massage attire. Justin always wore a tight white tee shirt
and white shorts. Simon was dressed the same. The two of them began working on
her body and Debra had to admit that two sets of hands on her felt very good
and very erotic. Debra was getting turned on and she could feel her pussy
heating up again. Justin sensed this as well and nodded to Simon as a signal
to leave the room. Debra was relieved when the young man left her alone with
Justin.  
  
Justin removed the towel from Debra's body and rolled her over onto her back.
He didn't ask permission but simply pulled her panties down and off of her
legs. Debra instinctively allowed her thighs to part and exposed her dripping
wet pussy. Justin smiled, leaned over and ran his tongue up the length of her
cunt. Debra's body tingled and she shivered with desire. Justin licked her a
few more times and he had her close to another orgasm when he stopped. Debra
reached for his head but he was out of range and she was confused by his
actions.  
  
Justin removed his shorts and his tee shirt as he said to her, "Debra it is
time for you to reciprocate as well."  
  
Justin moved back toward her and she spotted his erect cock. It was the
largest cock she had ever seen in person and it looked ominous as he
approached her. Justin lay on the massage table with her so that his cock was
beside her face and his face was aligned with her pussy. Debra knew she was
expected to take his cock in her mouth but she had only done this with her
husband and only in foreplay. Justin guided his cock to her mouth and then he
resumed eating her pussy. Debra adjusted to the thick cock in her mouth as she
enjoyed Justin's skilled cunt licking.  
  
Frank's hand flew over his cock as he watched from the other room. He was
amazed at the size of Justin's cock as it had to be at least 9" in length and
6" around. Frank was excited beyond belief when he watched his wife take
Justin's cock in her mouth. He had never seen porn or other people have sex
and now he was about to watch his wife suck the cock of a young stud.  
  
Justin was very sexually charged that day and he knew that he would cum
quickly. He did not warn Debra that he was going to cum but just as she was
humping her hips into his face with her own orgasm, Justin ejaculated into her
mouth. Debra was stunned with the first jolt of cum as it hit the back of her
throat. She swallowed out of instinct rather than desire since this was the
first time anyone had cum in her mouth. She no sooner swallowed the first load
then another load filled her mouth. This time Debra swallowed but pulled her
mouth off Justin's cock. The third volley hit her in the face and the fourth
hit her neck and chest. Justin moved her head back to his cock in a sign that
he expected her to suck him dry. Debra reluctantly opened her mouth again and
sucked on his cock until it softened in her mouth.  
  
Frank jerked on his cock hard and fast as he watched his wife suck and swallow
cum for the first time. He knew he was close to cumming and he quickly yanked
a handkerchief from his pocket. Frank shot his wad and caught it in his
handkerchief. He was surprised by the amount of his own load but then again he
was very turned on from watching his wife. Alexis had watched Frank through
the surveillance camera and she was pleased to see him pleasure himself. She
decided that the next time she would send Freddie in to keep him company while
he watched his wife.  
  
Debra was humiliated by her performance and she was upset with Justin for
cumming in her mouth. She was about to protest when he moved around the table
and lifted her legs up to where her knees touched her chest exposing her pussy
and asshole. Justin began to lick her pussy once more and Debra momentarily
put aside her embarrassment. Justin kept eating her toward another orgasm and
then he shocked her by running his tongue across her asshole. He licked her
from her asshole up over her pussy and then back again. Debra was mortified
but and the same time excited by having her ass licked. Justin would dip his
tongue into her pussy and into her asshole. Justin then fastened his mouth on
Debra's twat as he slid a very oily finger into her asshole.  
  
Debra flinched with the intrusion of her ass. She had never had anything in
her ass and it just seemed to be naughty and dirty. Justin worked her pussy
with his mouth and her asshole with his finger as Debra seemed to adjust to
the anal invasion. Justin then pushed the thumb from the same hand fingering
her ass into her pussy and held her in a bowling ball like grip. He continued
to suck on her clit as he finger fucked her pussy and ass. Debra was going
crazy and her head was rolling from side to side in ecstasy. Just before Debra
came again Justin removed his finger, thumb and mouth. Debra frantically tried
to get him back to her pussy but Justin climbed back on the massage table and
Debra noticed that he was fully erect again. Justin knelt between her raised
legs and eased his thick cock into Debra's pussy.  
  
Debra thought, "Oh no he is going to fuck me. I shouldn't let him fuck me!"  
  
But Debra was too far gone and she let Justin penetrate her hot pussy with his
big dick. She moaned as he filled her cunt and she had never been so full in
her life. Justin rocked his body into her and kept his cock in constant
contact with her clit. Debra was crazy with desire and she was approaching a
mind blowing orgasm. Debra's body went rigid and then exploded as she was
overcome with the intensity of her climax. Her body seemed to go into
convulsions and then slowed down until she finally collapsed.  
  
Justin pulled out of her and then rolled her over onto her stomach. He lifted
her by the hips until her ass was level with his cock. Justin slid his cock
back into her pussy and slowly fucked her doggy style. Debra turned her head
to one side on the massage table and stared into the mirror on the wall. She
couldn't believe that it was her as she looked at the woman in the mirror
getting fucked by the muscular handsome man. She watched as his big cock sawed
in and out of her. Debra didn't know it was a two way mirror where others
could watch the people in the room. She also didn't know that her husband was
watching her get fucked and that he had jerked off watching her suck cock.  
  
Justin pulled out of Debra's pussy and moved to the front of her. He turned
her face toward him and eased his cock back into her mouth. As if in a trance
Debra took the cock covered with her juices into her mouth and started to suck
on it again. Debra did not hear anyone enter the room or climb up on the table
behind her. A naked Simon sporting a sizeable erection knelt behind the mature
beauty and slipped his cock into her pussy. Debra didn't make the connection
right away but then she realized that if she was sucking Justin someone else
was fucking her. Debra tried to pull away but Justin just held her head tight
as he fucked her face and Simon pounded her pussy.  
  
The two men raced toward their orgasms and filled Debra's mouth and pussy with
cum. Justin held her head tight to his cock and Debra had no choice but to
swallow his seed as quickly as she could. Even more upsetting to her was that
a strange man that she still had not seen ejaculated in her pussy. No one
except her husband had ever cum in her pussy and no one including her husband
had ever cum in her mouth. Simon in his youth stayed hard and continued
fucking Debra until he came again. Debra had given up the fight and had
resolved herself to be fucked. She was humiliated by the events of that day.  
  
The two men disengaged themselves from her and let her collapse on the table.
Justin and Simon left the room leaving Debra to rest and recover. Debra lay
there in a confused state. She thought to herself, "Why did I let this happen?
Why didn't I stop them?" But she knew why, she loved it. She loved having the
big cocks in her pussy and mouth. Justin's cum didn't taste that bad and it
wasn't so hard to swallow cum after all. Her thoughts were interrupted when
Michelle entered the room. Debra looked at Michelle quizzically forgetting the
fact that she was still naked with cum oozing from her pussy. Michelle had
brought in a basin and some bottles with her.  
  
"Alexis asked me to help you get cleaned up before you dress," Michelle said
boldly, "We don't want to send you back to your husband with a cum-filled
pussy now, do we?"  
  
Michelle walked over to Debra and had her lay on her back. She took the bottle
of douche and squirted and ample amount into Debra's pussy. Michelle held the
pan under Debra's thighs to catch the douche and cum as it was washed from her
pussy. Debra felt strange with the douche and she swore that her body tingled
from the sensation. Michelle continued to clean Debra's pussy and Debra seemed
to get more turned on from the attention. Michelle noticed this and moved the
pan away from Debra and pulled the douche bottle out of her pussy.  
  
Michelle put her mouth on Debra's pussy and sucked on it sending increased
chills through Debra's body. Debra's body flinched as the talented girl hit a
nerve. Debra just lay back and let the young girl have her way with her pussy.
Michelle was a talented pussy lapper and she soon had Debra screaming and
writhing in yet another mind blowing orgasm. Debra reached down and held the
lovely girl's face tightly to her pussy as the flood gates opened and she
drenched Michelle's face with her juices. Michelle continued to lick and suck
Debra tenderly until the mature woman calmed once again. Michelle smiled and
then left the room without saying another word. Debra was left to get dressed
by herself. Debra dressed, left the massage room and went up to the front
desk.  
  
Debra saw her husband settling the bill at the front desk. Debra was quiet as
she left the salon as she was embarrassed by the earlier events and
particularly by her own behavior. Debra was ashamed of her actions but at the
same time she was sexually sated. She never had orgasms with the intensity of
the ones she just had today. She composed herself on drive home but her mind
was cluttered with mixed thoughts. She still had a difficult time believing
that she had been fucked by two men, sucked a cock that ejaculated in her
mouth not once but twice and had allowed a young girl to eat her pussy. As she
rode in the car and thought of the morning's events, Debra felt her pussy
tingle once again.  
  
"God what is the matter with me," she said as she felt the surge in her loins
as she recalled everything.  
  
Frank on the other hand was thrilled with what he had witnessed and he looked
forward to more days at the salon. He was also excited with his wife's
progress and he looked forward to having her suck his cock and cumming in her
mouth. All the years of their marriage and he had never been allowed to cum in
her mouth. He knew that would change now and he would also look forward to
playing with his wife's ass. Frank had really gotten excited when he saw
Justin rim Debra's asshole and finger fuck it.  
  
AN APPOINTMENT TO REMEMBER  
  
That week at home before the next salon appointment, Frank pressed the action
with his wife. Debra was surprised but pleased with her husband's renewed
attention to her although she still didn't know why the change in him had
occurred. Debra even let Frank cum in her mouth several times that week and
she was surprised when he licked and fingered her pussy and anus. Sex had
never been better between them and Debra loved her revived husband.  
  
Debra was very surprised one morning when she woke up with her husband's head
between her legs. Debra had been dreaming as she awoke from her slumber that
Michelle was eating her pussy. She was surprised but pleased when she
discovered it was her husband. Frank had not eaten her pussy in years and
Debra was excited that he had started again. Debra was concerned when her
husband fucked her and whether he could tell that a larger cock had been in
her several times. Of course Debra did not know that Frank had witnessed his
wife getting fucked by the well endowed Justin and Simon.  
  
The next week, Debra arrived a few minutes before 10:00 AM and she was shown
into the massage room and Frank was shown into the viewing room. When Frank
sat down and looked through the viewing window he saw that Justin had already
dispensed of Debra's towel and panties. Debra was already moaning with
pleasure from the massage that she was receiving from Justin.  
  
Debra was extremely turned on and Justin wasted no time in getting to her
pussy. He rolled Debra over onto her back and massaged her firm tits with his
oily hands. Then he slid his hands down her body and massaged her legs and
thighs before finally moving to her pubes. Justin rubbed Debra's vulva with
his oil soaked hands and then he began to finger her pussy. Justin pushed two
fingers into Debra's pussy and then another finger into her asshole. Debra
moaned with the double intrusion but she did not object. Justin then pushed
his middle finger into Debra's ass and his thumb into her pussy as he lowered
his mouth to her cunt. Debra went wild and experienced her first orgasm of the
morning as Justin fingered her holes and sucked her clit. Justin was
relentless and he caused Debra to cum again before he slipped off his own
clothes and mounted her. He drove his big thick cock all the way into her
sopping wet pussy with one thrust. Justin fucked Debra hard and fast causing
her to cry out in ecstasy.  
  
Justin rolled over pulling Debra with him and all the while he kept his cock
buried in her pussy. Debra was now on top of Justin and he reached up and
fondled and squeezed her tits. He rolled her nipples in his fingers as he
drove his cock up into her pussy. Debra was out of control as she rode her
lover's cock. Just then a familiar figure entered the room totally naked and
moved in front of Debra.  
  
Debra recognized Simon and she managed a brief smile before instinctively
taking his cock in her mouth. Justin continued to fuck her from below and
fondle her tits as she sucked on Simon's cock. Then another nude young man
entered the room unbeknown to Debra. He was already erect and he had
thoroughly oiled his cock before climbing up on the massage table behind
Debra. Justin held Debra tightly pulling her down to his body and causing her
ass to rise slightly. Simon held her head firmly between his hands as he
fucked her face.  

The young man aimed his cock at Debra asshole and began to push in. Even
though Debra had her asshole oiled by Justin's finger and the student had
lubed his cock the fit in her ass was incredibly tight. Debra realized what
was happening to her and she tried to break free but Justin and Simon held her
securely in place. Debra tried to protest verbally but her yells and screams
were lost on Simon's cock and her actions almost caused her to gag. The young
man had about half of his cock in her ass when Debra tried to scream in pain
as she tossed her head from side to side.  
  
The pain was excruciating as the young cock worked its way deeper and deeper
into Debra's ass. Her eyes welled up with tears and she felt her anal channel
being stretched to new dimensions. Everyone had remained still until her ass
was penetrated and now the three men picked up the pace again fucking Debra in
all three of her orifices. Debra could only go with the flow and she allowed
herself be used as they had intended. The pain had subsided somewhat and now
she felt more of a bloating and cramping sensation. The three men had
established a rhythm and their cocks were now gliding easily in and out of
Debra's holes. The cramping had stopped and now Debra only felt somewhat
constipated with the cock in her ass. The young man in her ass suddenly
stiffened and fired a barrage of semen into her ass. She had never felt as
full as her asshole was flooded with his seed. However the warm liquid did
feel somewhat soothing in her recently ravaged asshole.  
  
The young man pulled his semi-hard cock from Debra's ass and she could feel
the cool air of the room touch her anus. She also felt his cum trickle out of
her ass and run down between her thighs onto Justin's big balls. Debra had
just started to relax and focus on the two cocks in her pussy and mouth when
she felt another cock at her asshole.  
  
"Not again," she thought to herself.  
  
Once again Justin and Simon held her securely as another young cock was pushed
into her ass this one a little longer and thicker than the previous one. Once
again her rectum was stretched to accommodate the new intrusion and once again
Debra experienced the same feelings, initial pain transitioning to bloating
and cramping and then the feeling of fullness. The three men again established
their rhythm and worked Debra's body. This time she felt Justin stiffen and
shoot his load into her pussy and right after him the young man in her ass
ejaculated. Her holes were flooded and drenched with male seed and as she felt
the hot spunk flowing into her holes Simon caught her off guard and came in
her mouth.  
  
Debra couldn't believe all the sperm that filled her holes as she seemed to be
swimming in it. As the bodies untangled a fresh cock entered Debra's pussy and
soon another entered her mouth. Then a third cock, larger then the first two
entered her asshole. Debra's body was consumed with lust and she just allowed
her self to be manhandled and used for pleasure. In the viewing room Frank was
excited beyond his expectations. He had his cock out of his pants and was
jerking it furiously, so much that he never saw the door open and Freddie
enter the observation room.  
  
"Do you enjoy watching your wife with all the young men? Do you like seeing
her with three large cocks in her at the same time? Alexis thought that you
may like some company, why don't you let me do that for you?" Freddie said in
her slight French accent.  
  
Frank just froze with his erect cock in his hand as Freddie sat next to him.
She was beautiful and she looked extremely sexy in her all white outfit. Frank
acted as if he was in a trance as Freddie removed his hand from his cock and
replaced it with hers. She stroked his dick with her soft hand and Frank felt
his balls tighten. He then returned to viewing his wife in the massage room as
Freddie slowly jerked him off.  
  
Justin got on the massage table with Debra lying face down with cum still
oozing out of her ass and pussy. Justin lifted the almost lifeless Debra up by
her hips until her asshole was level with his hard cock. Debra kept her face
down on the table and turned to one side watching her self in the mirror.
Justin slowly slid his thick cock into Debra's well used asshole. Debra just
emitted a low moan as she felt Justin's thick cock enter her ass. Debra had
lost track of how many cocks had fucked her that morning and how many that had
been in her ass. All she knew was that she had been repeatedly stretched more
and more each time she was butt fucked. Now she felt Justin stretch her even
further as he sank his cock all the way into her ass. He then began to fuck
her slowly watching his cock chamber and re-chamber in and out of her shapely
ass. Justin stroked a few more times before he felt his orgasm build in his
balls. One deep thrust and then he flooded Debra's ass with another huge load
of cum that mingled with the numerous loads that previously filled her ass.
Debra watched in the mirror as if she was in a trance as the big cock filled
her ass. She was still unaware that she was looking into a two way mirror and
that her anal deflowering had been witnessed by her husband.  
  
Justin pulled his softening cock from Debra's ass and he watched as his seed
ran out of her enlarged anus. Debra squeezed her muscles as if she was trying
to poop and she forced more cum out of her anal channel. Debra slumped on the
massage table and Justin left the room. Frank could not contain himself any
longer and he ejaculated onto Freddie's hand. Freddie kept stroking his cock
until she was sure that he had finished cumming then she lifted her hand to
her mouth and licked it clean. Then she really shocked Frank when she dropped
to her knees and sucked his cock clean. Frank closed his eyes at first and
then they opened again to watch his wife in the massage room.  
  
Michelle had entered the massage room well equipped with douche and towels.
Michelle first went to work on Debra's ass and cleaned it thoroughly of all
male cum. Then she rolled Debra over and went to work on Debra's pussy giving
her a thorough douche and cleaning. Michelle then began to lick Debra's pussy.
Debra relaxed and enjoyed the tongue bath not caring at that moment as to who
was eating her pussy. Debra just cooed as Michelle's tongue probed her pussy
and darted over her clit.  
  
Michelle then stripped off her white outfit, climbed on the table and
straddled Debra's face in a 69 position and then lowered her pussy to Debra's
mouth. Debra was stunned by this action as she had never eaten pussy and she
turned her head to the side trying to avoid Michelle's pussy.  
  
"Please don't. I don't do that," Debra pleaded.  
  
"Why not you do everything else," Michelle replied and then, "You like to have
your pussy eaten so just do to me what I am doing to you."  
  
Michelle soon had Debra moaning with her expert tongue as she lowered her
pussy to Debra's mouth. Once again Debra was at the mercy of her sexual
predator and she ate Michelle's pussy trying to emulate what Michelle was
doing to her. Debra decided that the taste of Michelle's pussy was not so bad
and she settled in on trying her best to please Michelle. Debra was surprised
by the size of Michelle's clit and she found she liked sucking the hard little
pearl much like the cocks she sucked earlier.  
  
Debra was aroused again with Michelle eating her pussy. Debra didn't think it
was possible to have another orgasm left in her body but she felt one coming
on. Debra's body shivered with tremors as her orgasm rocked her. Her cries
were lost in the depths of Michelle's pussy. As Debra orgasmed she triggered
Michelle's orgasm as well and Michelle flooded the woman's mouth with her
juicy nectar. Debra was caught off guard when Michelle squirted her juice in
Debra's mouth.  
  
Debra thought to herself as she drank Michelle's cum, "My God she cums like a
guy."  
  
Debra had no idea that women could cum like that and actually squirt their
juice. Michelle got off of Debra and then leaned in and kissed her on the lips
probing Debra's mouth with her tongue. Debra instinctively kissed Michelle
back and fondled Michelle's cute firm tits as Michelle in turn fondled Debra's
breasts. Then Michelle was gone as quickly as she had arrived leaving Debra to
her thoughts on the massage table.  
  
In the observation room, Freddie had put Frank's cock back in his pants and
she stood up to leave. "Frank maybe next time you would like me to suck your
cock or maybe you would like me to be naked so that you could fuck me. You
could fuck me in the ass if you would like to do that, would you?" she asked
in her sexy voice.  
  
Frank nodded vigorously and replied, "Yes I would like that a lot."  
  
"Good then I will tell Alexis," Freddie confirmed and then she left the room.  
  
As Debra rode home with Frank, she felt ashamed at her total debauchery. How
could Alexis set her up like that? Just a week ago she swallowed cum for the
first time and today she not only swallowed more cum but had been repeatedly
ass fucked. She still couldn't believe that she had numerous cocks in her ass
and that she was able to take Justin's big cock in her ass. She recalled the
initial pain but then how the pain subsided and was replaced by a feeling of
fullness. Debra then seemed to get used to the cocks and then she was somewhat
turned on when they came in her ass. She remembered enjoying Justin's big cock
in her ass and how good it felt when he ejaculated and filled her rectal
passage with hot cum. She could still recall how his cock pulsed in her ass as
he shot stream after stream into her canal. Debra may have been ashamed
initially but now she was determined to keep her massage appointment.  
  
THE APPOINTMENTS CONTINUE  
  
The week following Debra's anal deflowering was exciting for both Frank and
Debra. Frank had finally got to fuck his wife in the ass and Debra actually
liked it. Frank's smaller cock felt good in her ass and she liked the feeling
of the warm liquid shooting into her rectum. Their sex had never been better
and there wasn't anything that they wouldn't do with each other. Frank had
only wished that it had happened years ago when he was more virile and could
cum two and three times a day. However it was better late than never
happening. Frank was also looking forward to the next salon appointment when
he would get to fuck Freddie's ass. He couldn't wait to see the pretty French
girl naked. Debra still did not know about the two way mirror and Frank was
unsure if he should ever tell her.  
  
The week flew by and they were once again at the salon. Franks was now paying
$500 a visit but he felt it was worth every penny. Debra entered the massage
room, stripped naked and awaited Justin's arrival. Frank entered the
observation room and he was immediately joined by Freddie. Justin then entered
the room dressed in a white tee shirt and his white shorts as always. Debra
smiled at him as he entered the room.  
  
"Why don't you get undressed too before you start the massage?" Debra boldly
suggested.  
  
"Of course, why not it will only happen anyway," replied Justin.  
  
He took off his clothes displaying his muscular body and his impressive cock
which had started to harden. Justin began to massage Debra's body covering
with body oil and then he worked his fingers into Debra's pussy and asshole.
Debra moaned in delight as she had now come to expect the finger probing in
her ass and she had actually looked forward to it today. The observant Frank
was pleased with his wife's blatant sexuality.  
  
Justin moved around to the front and Debra reached for his erect cock. Debra
guided the thick muscle into her mouth and began to suck his cock and nibble
on his cock head. Within weeks Debra had become an accomplished cock sucker.
Justin massaged Debra's tits and tweaked her nipples as she sucked him deep
into her throat. Justin lifted Debra's head up and told her to let him
underneath her. Debra lifted her body up and allowed Justin to slide under
her. Debra then lowered her hot wet pussy down on his cock and it slid all the
way in as her cunt swallowed the entire dick. Debra groaned with pleasure and
began riding his cock sensing her first orgasm. Debra tensed and then bucked
as she came allover his cock. Justin kept pushing his hips up into her pussy
and Debra was soon moving her body again. Justin was fucking her hard now and
Debra was pre-occupied with reaching her second orgasm when two naked young
men walked in. Debra recognized Simon and Paul and she took Simon's cock into
her mouth having become accustomed to sucking cock while she was being fucked.
She felt the presence of Paul behind her and she knew that her ass was his
target. Debra tried to totally relax her body in preparation for the
inevitable anal invasion.  
  
The young student had oiled his cock thoroughly and it slid in Debra's ass
with ease a stark contrast from the day when she lost her anal cherry. Debra
actually cooed as the cock penetrated her ass and nestled in her rectum. The
three men now had all her holes filled and they worked to achieve and maintain
a steady rhythm. Frank watched in awe as his wife took on the three cocks at
the same time. Freddie had taken Frank's cock out and she was sucking on it as
he watched his wife. Frank had all he could do to keep his clothes on as he
watched his wife in the other room.  
  
In the massage room three more naked young men unknown to Debra had entered
the room and they were stroking their erect cocks as they waited for one of
Debra's holes to free up. As it turned out Justin, Simon and Paul all came
about the same time shooting cum into Debra's ass, mouth and pussy. Debra also
had another intense orgasm as the male seed flowed into her body. Justin, Paul
and Simon remained in the room after they disengaged with Debra and they stood
there stroking their cocks in anticipation of fucking Debra again. The other
three young men took up positions with Debra and once again she had three
lovely cocks in her holes.  
  
In the observation room, Freddie told Frank it was time to fuck and they both
removed their clothes. Frank uttered a slight gasp when he saw Freddie's ass.
He had never seen such an ass it was magnificent. This was the type of ass
that one only saw in cartoon drawings. He felt his loins stir immediately as
he took in the young woman's beauty and scrumptious buttocks. Frank had no
idea that a cock bigger than his had already been in her fantastic ass that
morning or how much Freddie loved it in the ass. Frank approached the lovely
girl and put his hands on the flawless globes of Freddie's ass and massaged
them lovingly and tenderly. Freddie moaned and smiled at Frank as he molded
the young girl's ass flesh in his hands.  
  
Frank took her smile and moans as a signal to continue. Freddie handed Frank
the massage oil and he put a generous amount on his hands and rubbed into
Freddie's ass. He ran his finger between the cheeks of her ass and tickled her
anus. Freddie responded by wiggling her shapely ass and leaning over slightly
encouraging Frank to continue with his ministrations. Frank took it to the
next level and he began to finger Freddie's asshole. His oily finger slid
easily in and out of the young girl's shapely ass. Freddie leaned over even
more grabbing onto the ledge of the two way mirror.  
  
Freddie looked at Frank with sexy eyes and said, "Please fuck me in my ass. I
want your cock in my ass as we watch your wife take on all those cocks."  
  
Frank almost had to pinch himself to be sure that this was not a dream. This
beauty with the most magnificent ass that he had ever seen was asking him,
Frank, to fuck her in the ass. Frank's cock was rock hard and he was more
turned on then he had been in some time. He stepped behind the girl and he
lined up his cock with her asshole. He pressed forward and his oily cock slid
right into Freddie's warm chute. Freddie moaned and Frank sighed as his cock
filled the girl's rectum.  
  
Frank began to fuck Freddie with long deliberate strokes as he wanted this to
last as long as possible. He watched as his cock slid between the curvy round
cheeks and deep into her ass. He pulled his cock almost all the way out of
Freddie's ass just leaving the head in her anus and then pushed back in. He
loved the way her ass just swallowed his cock and massaged it when it was
imbedded in her rectum. Frank felt that he could fuck this girl's marvelous
ass forever but in reality he knew that was impossible. Still he planned to
enjoy this as long as he could. Frank looked back in the massage room at his
wife.  
  
Debra had still had three cocks in her in the massage room. She was enjoying
all the attention that she was receiving from the young men. Debra had
definitely turned the corner sexually considering that just a few weeks ago
she was a reluctant participant in oral and anal sex. Now she was enjoying the
feeling of two cocks in her pussy and ass while she enthusiastically sucked a
third one. The young men had great recuperative powers and she knew she would
have at least six loads of cum in her mouth, ass and pussy before the morning
was over. As the three men fucked her holes, three others stood by stroking
their cocks waiting for an opening.  
  
Freddie and Frank were enjoying the scene before them as Freddie was ass
fucked. Freddie felt Frank's cock swell in her rectum and then he plunged it
all the way in her ass. Frank stiffened as he felt a massive load travel from
his balls through his scrotum and released its fury into Freddie's asshole. He
seemed to cum endlessly but he knew it was just the extreme sensation as his
body shook with tremors with the intensity of his ejaculation. Frank felt his
cock immersed his own cum sheathed in Freddie's anal channel. Freddie felt the
warm cum blast her ass and coat her rectal passage. She loved the feel of warm
cum filling her ass and the more the better. Freddie used her anal muscles to
massage Frank's cock milking it and draining it of any remaining cum. Frank
was so enamored with Freddie's beautiful ass that he stayed hard and began to
slowly stroke his cock in and out again. Frank was thrilled that he was able
to stay hard in her ass.  
  
Debra and the boys had finished in the other room and this day she was guided
by Michelle into the shower area as cum oozed from her ass and pussy. Debra
knew that she had received over fifteen loads that day and she amazed herself
with her own endurance and capacity for sex. Michelle assisted Debra with the
cleanup as she always did but this day Debra begged Michelle not to eat her
pussy.  
  
Debra dressed and joined her husband in the reception area and then they rode
home together. Debra was exhausted and just wanted to go home and rest. Frank
was of course thrilled with the turn of events and he still thought about
fucking Freddie's fantastic ass. Frank knew that someday he would tell his
wife about the observation room but he was in no hurry to do that. Besides,
Freddie had promised him that on the next visit Michelle would join them and
that he would get to fuck her too if he liked. Frank and Debra would continue
to have great sex between salon appointments. However, unbeknown to each other
they would often think about their salon sex partners while making love.  
  
It had all started out as a simple day spa package but it had resulted in a
life changing experience. Neither Debra nor her husband Frank was in any hurry
to have it end anytime soon.  
  
_NEXT STORY SUGGESTION  
  
Let me know if you like this approach to the story submissions and if you have
a suggestion please send it to me. Feel free to include as much detail as you
desire. As I said earlier I will write about the suggested stories in the
order received._




        Honoring Reader Requests 02


_Author's note: I receive many requests via e-mail from readers asking that I
write about different topics. Many of them supply a theme or at the minimum a
suggestion for the story line. I have decided to honor those requests under
the title, "Honoring Reader Requests," rather than have the reader have to
search for his of her story favorite. Each chapter will indicate the story
line under this title. I hope this works for all those who send in their
suggestions.  
  
I will write about the themes and story lines in the order I receive them. The
second story is from a request I received to write another chapter in the
Capri an Isle of Love series. It has been awhile since my last submission so I
will reintroduce some of the characters. This story will also be posted under
the title Capri an Isle of Love Revisited. In this story the Marine, stationed
at Marine Barracks in Naples Italy, will reunite with his bisexual Italian
friend Paolo in Capri and they will be joined by the bisexual Swedish couple
he met in Rome._  
  
WALTER, PAOLO, LARS AND INGA IN CAPRI  
  
WALTER AND PAOLO REUNITE  
  
My name is Walt and I was a Marine stationed in Naples, Italy. My fellow
Marines called me Walt but many Italian friends preferred to cal me Walter. I
was a tan 6'1," 190 lbs, brown hair with steel blue eyes and very fit. I was
very Irish looking so my speaking Italian threw people off. People have told
me that my eyes are piercing and that they are often intimidated by me. I was
also a black belt in judo so my confidence came through as well. I was in the
second year of my two year tour of duty at Marine Barracks Naples, Italy.  
  
Spring was here and the ski season had ended. It had been months since I had
seen Paolo and I missed his company. I was about to call him about getting
together when I received a call at the barracks from Lars and Inga, the
Swedish couple I had met in Rome. They were still touring Italy and they would
be in Naples in a few days. They planned to see Naples, Capri and the Amalfi
coast over the next two weeks.  
  
They remembered that I told them that I was stationed in Naples and that Paolo
lived in the Amalfi region. Lars told me that he hoped that the four of us
could get together in the Naples area. I immediately called Paolo and he was
thrilled to hear from me and excited by the prospects of getting together and
meeting Lars and Inga. Paolo suggested meeting in Capri on the weekend even
though it was still early spring.  
  
A few days later I received another call from Lars and I told him of our plans
to meet in Capri. He was pleased that things had worked out and told me that
he and Inga would be there late Friday afternoon. I arranged for overnight
liberty that Thursday so that I would have three nights in Capri. Paolo and I
then planned to meet at the piazza in Anacapri on Thursday evening. Later that
night while standing post, I thought back to my time in Rome with Lars and
Inga.  
  
They were about 5'5" or 5"6" tall, thin blonde and built similarly; it was
still hard to believe they were husband and wife since they looked so much
alike. Inga was very small breasted and looked flat chested. I vividly
remembered the two look alikes and how much they resembled one another. Except
for Lars having a cock and Inga having a pussy they were almost identical.
They both had slim curvy bodies that were virtually hairless and they both had
smooth unblemished skin. Inga had very small tits and she was almost flat
chested. They both had blonde pubic hair that looked more like peach fuzz. The
three of us had had great sex together.  
  
I knew the Lars and Inga would love Paolo as he was a pretty boy, very
feminine and could easily pass for a girl. He was about 5'7," 140 lbs, very
black hair cut short but covering his neck. At 22 years old his skin was
hairless and flawless. He had shapely legs and an ass most women would kill to
have. I knew that once Lars got a look at Paolo's ass, Lars would be dying to
fuck it. As I thought about meeting Paolo on Thursday I realized that I was
looking forward to fucking him again also.  
  
Thursday finally arrived and after eating dinner in the mess hall and changing
into my civilian clothes, I headed for Capri. I arrived at the piazza about
1930 (7:30 PM) and looked for Paolo. I spotted him at one of the tables and
walked over to greet him. He then spotted me, smiled and stood up to greet me.
We embraced and shook hands as it had been months since we had seen each
other.  
  
"I have really missed you Walter," Paolo told me.  
  
"And I have missed you too, Paolo," I replied.  
  
"I don't think as much though. I am sure that you have kept your big cock
busy," Paolo laughed.  
  
I sat down at the table and joined him for an espresso and I filled him in on
my past few months. I told him how things ended with Pam and Betsy in Rome and
how I met Lars and Inga afterward. Paolo was excited about meeting Lars and
Inga when I described them and told him about our threesome. We finished our
espressos and then went to the hotel that we always stayed at. Paolo, as
usual, had made the arrangements and he also booked a second room for Lars and
Inga.  
  
Once in the room I put my bag down and went to the bathroom. When I came back
into the room, Paolo was naked in bed on all fours. I looked at his dark
flawless skin and his shapely ass. He was horny and ready for my cock and I
was already hard in my pants. I stripped off my clothes and approached the bed
with my cock bobbing in front of me. I caressed Paolo's ass cheeks and ran my
finger over his anus. Paolo moaned at the touch.  
  
Paolo was hard too so I reached down and ran my finger along his perineum and
tickled his taut ball sac. I grasped his cock lightly and gave it a few
strokes. I didn't mind touching his cock as I had jerked him off several times
in the past when I was fucking him. I continued to tickle his perineum, his
cock, his anus and taut ball sac until he begged me to fuck him. Paolo handed
me a tube of cream that he had brought with him. I was no stranger to
preparing assholes for my cock particularly Paolo's bottom. I sawed my fingers
in and out of his anus and I got anxious to bury my cock in his shapely ass. I
moved closer to Paolo and lined up the head of my cock with his anal opening
and began to ease it into to him.  
  
Paolo cautioned, "Walter, it has been awhile since you were in me. Go slow,
not too deep at first, then deeper."  
  
I spat on my hand and rubbed my saliva all over my cock which made it very
slick when combined with the lube. My cock head cleared his anal entrance and
I slowly fed it to Paolo a little at a time. His ass chute was warm and tight
as I remembered as I went deeper and deeper into him. Soon I was all the way
in Paolo's ass and I started a slow fucking motion. I continued to pump his
ass with deep, long, deliberate thrusts as I caressed his smooth round ass.
Soon I picked up the pace and I started pounding his ass faster and faster.
Paolo was moaning with each thrust of my cock. I could feel my climax building
and I knew that any moment I would cum. I tried to make it last as long as
possible but once Paolo started to contract his anal muscles I knew that I was
going to lose it.  
  
For whatever reason that evening I decided to cum on Paolo's ass rather than
in it. I pulled my cock from his ass and aimed it right at his asshole. I
stroked my cock as jets of cum shot out and hit Palo's anus and landed on his
back, ass and thighs. Cum bounced off his anus and trickled down between his
thighs. There was so much of it and it seemed that I came forever. When my
cock stopped spurting I pushed it back into his ass and he milked it dry with
his talented anal muscles as my cock remained hard in his tight sheath. Paolo
collapsed forward on the bed and I followed him down with my cock still in his
ass. My pubes were soaked in my own cum when I pressed against Paolo's prone
body. I began to move my hips again as I resumed fucking him.  
  
"God, that feels so good to have you back in me, love me, fuck me," Paolo
cried out.  
  
My cock was fully embedded in his ass as I pulled back a little and pushed
forward. He groaned as I began to slowly fuck him again. Each time I would
start taking longer strokes. My cock head was soon at the edge of his asshole
before I pushed it back into him. My fucking was making a sucking sound. Each
time our bodies came together, my body and his ass made a wet slapping sound.
Paolo asked me to fuck him harder and quicker. So I picked up the pace and I
started pounding his ass faster and faster. My balls started bouncing off of
his body and Paolo was moaning with each thrust of my cock. I could feel my
climax building and I knew that any moment I would shoot. I decided to cum in
his ass this time and I fired a barrage of cum in his ass filling it to
overflowing.  
  
Paolo moaned and then whispered in his excitement, "Oh yeah cum in my ass. I
can feel it. I love it when you shoot in me."  
  
As I continued to fuck him, cum backed up in his rectum and began to ooze out
flowing over his balls. Paolo used his talented anal muscles to milk my cock
and drain it of all my seed. I didn't think that I would ever be soft again as
I remained hard in his tight sheath. Paolo's milking action weakened me and I
collapsed on his body. I was so fucking hot that I crammed my cock fully into
him as he massaged it with his anal muscles. Paolo humped up against me
fucking me back as I stayed in him.  
  
"I want to cum from you fucking me," Paolo whispered, "Stay in me a little
longer."  
  
Paolo then called out urgently, "Let me roll over."  
  
I eased my cock from his ass and I got off of him and lay next to him on the
bed. Paolo rolled over and his 6" erection stood straight up from his body. He
wrapped his hand around his cock and jerked on it rapidly. I reached down and
cupped his taut ball sac which emitted a groan from Paolo. Then his body
tensed and cum shot out of his cock. The force of his ejaculation caused the
first jets to shoot passed his head and hit the headboard. Then the subsequent
several streams landed on his chest and abs before the remaining cum oozed
from his cock and puddle around his pubes.  
  
I continued to rub his ball sac causing his body to flinch as the sensations
overtook him. He then grasped my hand with his and pulled it off his
testicles. He obviously could not take anymore of the sensations running
through his loins. I looked down at my pretty friend and smiled at him covered
in his own cum.  
  
"That was a pretty good load, Paolo," I told him.  
  
"I haven't cum like that in awhile. See what you do to me," he gasped.  
  
He noticed that I was hard again and he took a hold of my cock and played with
it. He loved stroking my cock and he loved sucking it but that night he wanted
in his ass again. This time we rolled on our sides and I slipped my cock into
Paolo's ass one more time. I fucked him slowly as I gave him a reach around
jerk off. I had become comfortable jerking Paolo's cock as I fucked him and I
even like the feel of cum shooting through his cock. It took me longer as was
always the case before I sent my third load of the night into his rectum.
Paolo crooned when he felt cum shoot into his ass again and then he came right
after that. I drilled his ass as his cock pulsated in my hand and his cum shot
out onto the bed sheets. I jerked his cock squeezing every drop of cum from it
and then he lifted my hand to his mouth and licked it clean. My cock softened
and slipped from Paolo's ass and we fell asleep in the spoon position. I dozed
off thinking about how good it was to be fucking him again.  
  
FRIDAY – LARS AND INGA ARRIVE  
  
On Friday morning I woke up with my normal piss hard on and I received an
unusual request from Paolo. He wanted me to fuck him in the missionary
position with my morning erection. I had never fucked a guy before taking my
morning piss before but I granted Paolo's wish. He held his legs open like a
woman would and I eased my cock into his asshole. I began fucking him and he
began jerking on his cock. It didn't take long before Paolo was shooting cum
all over his body again as I fucked him. I continued to fuck him until he
stopped cumming and then I moved off the bed.  
  
"Paolo, I have to pee then I'll be back," I told him.  
  
I hurried to the bathroom and took my morning piss. There is something very
erotic about pissing when your cock is erect and then begins to wither as you
urinate. I relieved myself, cleaned up and returned to the bedroom. Paolo was
sitting on the side of the bed and he beckoned me to him. I stood in front of
him as he took my cock into his mouth and sucked me to hardness. Paolo
caressed the backs of my muscular thighs and buttocks as he performed one of
his signature blow jobs. In a matter of minutes I was filling his mouth with
cum and he was swallowing as fast as he could. Paolo did not miss a drop of my
copious load and he sucked my cock until my balls were empty.  
  
I stepped back from Paolo and he looked up and smiled at me. "I don't know
where you get it all from Walter. No one cums like you do."  
  
"You bring out the best in me, Paolo. Come on let's get dressed and go to the
piazza for breakfast," I said.  
  
"But my belly is full," he teased.  
  
"Yes and it will even be fuller tonight after Lars and Inga are here," I
joked.  
  
"I can't wait," he giggled.  
  
We got dressed and headed to the piazza for espresso, fruit and pastries. I
loved the continental breakfasts in Italy. The Anacapri piazza was a great
place for breakfast and people watching. Sometimes it was a good to spot to
meet people and pick up girls but that was not our plan that day. Paolo and I
had a leisurely light breakfast and several cups of espresso before we want
for a walk around Capri.  
  
We strolled all over the isle together and made our way down to the beach. On
our way back up the stone steps I found my self staring at Paolo's ass again.
He was wearing tight Capri pants that showed off his shapely ass. I felt my
cock get stiff in my pants just from thinking about fucking his curvy ass
again. As I looked at Paolo's shapely body and perfect bubble butt I was still
amazed at how much he resembled a girl from the back.  
  
We stopped for a light lunch and then made our way back to the piazza just
before 3:00 PM. Lars and Inga were supposed arrive at the port around three
and then they would look for us in the piazza. It was their first visit to
Capri so I had given Lars directions to Anacapri. Paolo and I were each
sipping a glass of red wine when I spotted Lars and Inga. They looked very
Swedish and touristy in their hiking shoes, shorts and shirts. I pointed them
out to Paolo and then I stood and waved to them. Inga spotted me and pointed
in our direction then they both walked toward us.  
  
"I can see what you mean Walter, they look like brother and sister, not
husband and wife," Paolo whispered.  
  
"Actually they look like until Lars is naked." I quipped.  
  
"I agree," Paolo said.  
  
"Walter, it is so good to see you again," Inga said in a bubbly tone and then
she kissed me on both cheeks.  
  
"It's good to see you both too," I replied as I kissed Inga on her cheeks and
shook Lars' hand, "This is my good friend Paolo who I told you about." I added
introducing Paolo.  
  
"It's nice to meet you at last Paolo, Walter has told us so much about you,"
Inga said as she and Paolo kissed in the familiar European fashion.  
  
"Yes Paolo, we are both anxious to get to know you better," Lars added making
their desire clear.  
  
"I am look forward to getting to know each of you as well," Paolo replied.  
  
"Do you want to sit awhile and have a glass of wine or should we get you
checked into your room?" I asked.  
  
"Just one glass of wine and then we can go to the room," Lars accepted.  
  
The four of us had a glass of wine and Paolo and I listened as Lars and Inga
told us about their travels. After Rome they had gone up to Tuscany, Cinque
Terra, Milan, Venice and then back to Naples. A few days in Naples and Capri
and then they planned to visit the Amalfi coast, Vesuvius and Sicily. We
finished our wine and headed back to the hotel. After Lars and Inga got
settled in their room Paolo and I took them to dinner. We dined at our
favorite restaurant on Capri and Lars and Inga loved it. After dinner it was
back to the hotel and by then we were all ready for sex.  
  
When we got back to the hotel, Inga came to my room and Paolo went with Lars
to his room. Once in the room Inga stripped off her clothes, jumped on the bed
and bounced around in her nakedness like a giddy teenager. I took off my
clothes and then moved toward her as she lay down on her back and held her
arms open to me. She spread her legs slightly and looked apprehensively at my
erect cock. I got on the bed between her thighs and nestled my cock at the
opening to her pussy. I moved the head of my cock around her vulva and gently
prodded her outer cunt lips. Inga moaned softly as her pussy got increasingly
wetter. Satisfied that she was wet enough I eased my dick in a little parting
her labia and finding the entrance to her pussy. I pushed more of my cock into
her and in spite of her wetness she was still very snug. For the next several
minutes I pushed in and pulled out, each time pushing a little more of my
shaft into her sopping wet hole. Finally my cock sank all the way into her
snatch causing Inga to gasp aloud. Then as I began to saw my dick in and out
of her, Inga wrapped her legs around my lower body and humped her hips up at
me. As I picked up the pace I made sure that my cock stayed in constant
contact with her clit.  
  
Inga surprised herself with another quick orgasm but I kept right on fucking
her and she came multiple times in succession. Her pussy was flooded with her
cunt juice and I could feel my cock soaking in her nectar as I pushed it all
the way in. Inga was experiencing a continuous string of orgasms which had her
body thrashing and jerking about as she approached her final crescendo. Her
body stiffened and she grabbed my shoulders as she wrapped her legs even
tighter around my torso squeezing my lower body.  
  
"Oh God, I'm cumming again, hold me, please hold me, oh, oh, please," she
cried out as a thunderous climax ripped through her body.  
  
Inga stiffened at first pushing her hips toward mine and then she went out of
control. Her hips humped rapidly up and down as her body thrashed about. She
was grunting and groaning and gasping for air as she reached her climax. All
her fanatic actions accelerated my own orgasm and I flooded her womb with
barrage after barrage of semen. I plowed my cock into her as far as I could as
I released a steady flow of cum into her pussy. We both humped each other
furiously until our orgasms subsided. I kept my weight on my elbows as I lay
on top of her so as not to crush her petite body with my weight. Inga's
vaginal muscles clenched and unclenched around my shaft milking my cock dry.  
  
Her cunt was a receptacle holding our combined juices and my cock felt as if
it bathing in warm oil. My cock slowly deflated and slipped from her tight
pussy with an audible sound. Our juices flowed out of her pussy as soon as my
cock slipped from her hole just as if a stopper was pulled out of her. I
rolled to my side along side of Inga and flopped on my back.  
  
"Oh my, I have not cum like that since we were together in Rome. It was a
little scary," she sighed and then added, "But I have never been fucked like
that since then and you always cum so much."  
  
As I lay by her side I noticed that her tiny tits were standing straight up
and her aroused nipples were pointing at the ceiling. I tweaked the hard
little nubs between my fingers causing her to gasp and quiver.  
  
"My breasts are very sensitive," she murmured.  
  
I leaned over and kissed her breasts and sucked on her sensitive nipples. I
rubbed her firm flat tummy as I sucked on her tits and her rock hard nubs.  
  
"Oh I love that it makes me feel so feminine," she cooed.  

As I sucked her tits and continued to rub her belly, I let my hand drift down
to her wet pussy. I ran my fingers through her cum soaked pubic hair and I
felt my cock starting to harden again. Inga begged me to let her rest as she
was sure that she could not possibly cum again. I rolled her onto her stomach
and lifted her hips to a level with my cock as I knelt behind her. I eased my
cock into her pussy and began to fuck her doggy style. Inga was content in
this position since I was not in contact with her clit. I slammed into her
from behind causing her curvy ass cheeks to jiggle. As I fucked her from
behind I looked at her tight asshole and I looked forward to being back in
there.  
  
I scooped up gobs of her pussy juice and smeared it in the crack of her ass
spreading around her nether hole. I added saliva to my finger and probed her
tight aperture with the tip of my finger. She tensed when she felt my finger
probe her asshole. I gathered up more juices and added more saliva as I
continued to probe her hole and open her up. I gently pushed a very well
lubricated finger into her ass and the tiny aperture opened up to accept the
digit. More saliva and more juices greased her asshole sufficiently to allow
me to slide my finger all the way into her rectum.  
  
Inga thought that I was preparing her ass for my cock when she said, "Please
don't fuck my ass tonight. It's been so long since your big cock has been in
there."  
  
"Don't worry," I assured her, "I will just play with your ass as I fuck you."  
  
Now with my cock in her pussy and my finger in her ass I was approaching
another orgasm. I could it feel cum build in my balls, travel through my
scrotum and splash the insides of her vagina. As I came buckets in her pussy I
thought about filling her ass with my warm cum the next time. Inga and I
cuddled together in the spoon position. We dozed off with me playing with her
tiny tits and wet pussy. Then we fell asleep with my cock nestled in the crack
of her ass.  
  
SATURDAY WITH PAOLO, LARS AND INGA  
  
The next morning I woke up first and looked at the pretty Inga lying next to
me in bed. She looked so angelic sleeping on her back with her tiny firm tits
poking up in the air and her hot blonde pussy on display. I eased her legs
apart and lowered my mouth to her vulva. I teased her with my tongue until her
pussy heated up and glistened with moisture. She started to stir and reached
down to her pussy only to find my head between her legs. She opened her legs
wider giving me easier access to her luscious pussy.  
  
I located her clit and brought a soft moan to her lips as I nibbled it gently.
I then inserted a thick finger into her pussy and continued to tease her hard
clit. Her pussy was getting wetter and wetter and she started to move her hips
with a desire to cum. That was the signal that I was waiting for and I moved
my body up and knelt between her legs. I lined up my huge erect cock with
Inga's sopping wet cunt and eased it in. Her face tensed with the anticipation
of my big cock filling her pussy once again. I loved to watch my cock slide
into her hot pussy and see the expression on her face as my cock spread her
wider.  
  
I fucked her slowly at first as I usually did in the morning and then I began
to pick up the pace. Soon I was pounding her pussy and fucking her into
submission. Inga had orgasm after orgasm as I relentlessly fucked her. I just
kept at her with my piss hard-on until she screamed and pleaded with me to
stop. Inga's body convulsed in a mind blowing orgasm and then she went limp on
the bed. I smiled to myself and eased my cock out of her well fucked pussy. I
got up and went into the bathroom to relieve myself and clean up a little.  
  
When I came back from the bathroom I discovered that Paolo and Lars had joined
Inga in bed. I looked at the two effeminate young men and I imagined them in
bed together last night. I was sure that they loved fucking and sucking each
other. However, they were now in bed with Inga and she rode Paolo's cock as
she sucked her husband's cock. I stared at her cute curvy ass and my cock rose
to attention. I walked toward the bed and picked up the tube of lube that
Paolo had brought with him. I knelt behind Inga and lubricated her asshole
pushing one finger into her rectum. I played with her anus and continued to
lubricate it in preparation to fuck her ass.  
  
"Walter, please not yet. Let Paolo and Lars fuck my ass first. I need to be
stretched a little before you fuck me," Inga begged as she rode Paolo's cock
and held her husband's cock in her hand.  
  
"Walter, switch with me," Lars requested.  
  
I moved to the head of the bed and offered my erect cock to Inga as Lars took
up his position behind his wife. Inga took my cock in her tiny hand and
brought it to her mouth and then she gasped on it as her husband eased his
cock into her ass. Inga then proceeded to suck my cock using all her oral
skills. Looking up into my eyes, she slid her lips over my bulging head with
her hand still wrapped around my shaft. Her tongue swirled under the ridge of
my crown as she sucked me deeper into her mouth. She tested her gag line and
was soon taking most of my cock down her tiny throat.  
  
My cock was alive and my hot flesh pulsed against her lips. She pulled me
deeper into her mouth, pressing her lips tightly against me and sucking hard.
The feel of my hard cock sliding between her lips and over her tongue had me
on the verge of a huge orgasm. I grabbed the back of her head and started
fucking her face. She was slurping and sucking as fast as she could. Inga
drooled as she tried to keep up with my thrusting motions. Her fingers dug
into my thighs, moving her head as I pumped my cock in and out of her mouth.  
  
Paolo was pounding her pussy as he husband was reaming her ass but she wasn't
about to stop anything she was doing with her mouth. I could sense that I was
going to cum soon and I knew that Inga sensed it to but she just kept sucking
me in anticipation of receiving a creamy treat. I felt my cock swell and Inga
knew that she was about to receive my load. Muffled moans escaped from her
throat as she eagerly sucked my dick awaiting her prize. She moved her lips up
and down over my shaft in rhythm with my thrusting motions. She was drooling
like crazy and I could feel it running down my pecker onto my balls.  
  
My breathing became more erratic and I was about to lose control. Inga looked
up at me with those big blue eyes and nodded her head, letting me know she
wanted to taste my seed and then she covered my cock with her mouth just as I
lost it. I let out a soft grunt as I pumped stream after stream of hot cum
into her mouth. I shot the first jet against the roof of her mouth then
several more blasts of hot cum poured into her mouth. She moved her hand under
my scrotum to squeeze out the last few drops and then Inga orgasmed as three
cum loads filled her body.  
  
Paolo groaned and announced that he was cumming as his body stiffened and he
shot his wad into Inga's pussy. Lars came next and he too groaned aloud as he
filled his wife's pussy with his juice. Inga too orgasmed again as her three
holes were cum filled. My cock fell from her lips and cum dripped from her
lips and chin as her body jerked and shuddered in orgasm. Inga looked up at me
when she was done, blotches of cum glistened on her lips. Lars pulled out of
his wife's ass and his cum trickled out of Inga's ass down over her pussy and
onto Paolo's balls.  
  
The three of us were not done with Inga that morning and we switched
positions. Inga next sat on my cock as I lay on my back beneath her. Paolo put
his cock in her ass and her husband put his cock back in her mouth. Once again
Inga was treated to a triple penetration. It took us all longer to cum the
second time and it also took awhile to recuperate but I was determined to take
her ass this time. After all of us orgasmed we once again switched positions.
This time Lars was under his wife as Inga sucked on Paolo's cock and I moved
behind Inga.  
  
I put an ample amount of lube on my cock and I added my own saliva to my
lubricated cock making it as slippery as possible. I eased my cock into Inga's
ass and she tensed up when she felt my cock at the entrance. I held her hips
and slowly pushed my cock in her rectum. She took her mouth off Paolo's cock
to caution me.  
  
"Oh easy, go easy, let me get used to you. Not too deep at first, please,"
Inga begged as she placed a hand on my thigh.  
  
I didn't want to hurt her so I slowly fucked her ass with about half of my
cock in her. Inga loosened up gradually and as she did more of my cock slipped
into her bottom. Soon with patient steady strokes I was fully imbedded in her
ass. Inga grunted as I picked up the pace and drove my cock home with each
stroke. I looked at her beautiful curvy ass as I fucked her and I was thrilled
that I was fucking her cute ass again. I watched my cock slide in and out of
her tight bung hole and I felt my orgasm building in my balls. I shoved my
cock in as far as I could and unleashed another load of cum into her rectum.
Inga was surprised by the force of my ejaculation and the amount of semen that
I shot into her ass since it was my third of the morning. I kept fucking her
slowly and her anal muscles contracted around my cock involuntarily milking
every drop of cum from me. When I was drained I pulled my cock out slowly and
it made an audible popping sound when it cleared Inga's sphincter.  
  
Cum dribbled out of Inga's asshole and ran down over her pussy onto her
husband's balls. It took awhile longer for Paolo and Lars to cum again and
then an exhausted Inga flopped down of the bed. Paolo and Lars then surprised
me by sucking my cock and then licking Inga's pussy and asshole. It was
incredibly erotic to witness the two bisexuals guys lick Inga clean of all
cum. In spite of three orgasms that morning I felt my loins stir at the sight
of the three of them.  
  
Later Lars and Inga returned to their room to get cleaned up and dressed.
Paolo and I did the same and then the four of us went out for a very late
breakfast. As we ate breakfast and enjoyed our espressos that morning, we
planned out our day. We decided to see the sights on Capri after breakfast and
stop for lunch and dinner while we were out. First we visited Capri the main
town on the Isle of Capri.  
  
After walking around the town of Capri we headed down to the Marina Piccola
(small marina). Marina Grande (large marina) is the Capri's main port for the
ferries from Naples and Sorrento. Marina Piccola is a smaller port used
primarily by the local fishermen and visiting boats. The best part of going to
Marina Piccola is the dramatic trip down Via Krupp, a winding narrow roadway.
We stopped for lunch in Marina Piccola.  
  
After lunch is a trip back to Capri along Via Krupp and then we went to
Certosa di Dan Giacomo which was the site of one of Tiberius's villas. From
there we could see the distant rocks of I Faraglioni. Then we went up to Villa
Jovis an area that housed the Imperial Villa of Tiberius where he ruled the
Roman Empire in his final years. Then it was time for dinner.  
  
Lars and Inga were a little tired so we decided to head back to Anacapri and
eat in our favorite restaurant. As we dined Lars and Inga thanked Paolo over
and over for showing them most of Capri and sharing his knowledge about the
area. Paolo promised to take them to the Grotta Azzurra (Blue Grotto) on
Sunday. Lars and Inga were pleasantly surprised when we had another marvelous
dinner and great wine for a bargain price. After dinner we returned to the
hotel and all though we were all a little tired we were not too tired for some
sex before we retired.  
  
The four of us gathered in one room and we wasted no time in shedding our
clothes. At Lars and Inga suggestion, we formed a four way daisy chain. I ate
Inga's pussy as she sucked on Paolo's cock. Paolo sucked on Lars's cock as
Lars sucked on my cock completing the four way connection. We stayed in our
daisy chain hookup until each of us had cum. Then Lars wanted me to fuck him
in the ass so he got on the bed on all fours. I lubed his asshole and my cock
generously and then eased my cock into his ass for the first time that
weekend. Lars groaned as my thick cock wormed its ways into his rectum.  
  
Inga then got on all fours next to her husband on the bed as Paolo positioned
himself to fuck her in the ass. Paolo lubed her asshole and his cock and then
entered her ass with one gradual steady stroke. Paolo and I then fucked the
asses of the look a like husband and wife in the same bed. It was a very
erotic scene and one that I was in no hurry to end. However both Lars and Inga
had talented anal muscles and they used them to massage the cocks buried in
them. I came quicker then I had hoped as did Paolo. I felt my balls tighten as
cum surged from them and traveled through my shaft. Lars squeezed my cock with
his anal muscles as soon as he felt cum spew into his rectum. I held on to his
shapely ass and caressed his curvy buttocks as I filled his rectum with my
seed. Next to me the scene was being repeated with Inga and Paolo.  
  
I eased my cock from Lars's ass and I watched as cum oozed out of his ass and
trickled down over his balls. Next to me Paolo had pulled out of Inga's ass
and we both watched as cum oozed out of her asshole and trickled down over her
pussy. The Inga turned around and sucked my cock as Lars took Paolo's cock in
his mouth. I managed to stay hard enough for Inga to mount my cock after she
had me lay on my back. I knew that I wouldn't be able to cum again but I was
able to stay hard while Inga pleasured herself on my cock.  
  
Lars had Paolo get on his back next to me and then Lars fucked Paolo
missionary style. The four of us fucked until Inga orgasmed and covered my
cock with her love juices. Then she collapsed on my chest and I stroked her
back and cute ass as she recovered from her orgasm. Lars stiffened just before
he ejaculated into Paolo's ass and then he too collapsed on top of Paolo. The
four of us rested briefly and then Lars and Paolo returned to the other room
leaving Inga and I together again. Inga and I cuddled as we did the night
before and I stroked her tiny tits and pussy as we fell into a deep sleep.  
  
MY LAST DAY WITH LARS AND INGA  
  
Sunday morning was a repeat performance of Saturday morning. I fucked Inga
into submission with my morning piss hard-on. She once again begged me to stop
and give her pussy a rest as she was convinced that she could not cum again. I
went into the bathroom to pee and relieve the pressure in my bladder. Then I
cleaned up a little and returned to Inga. I wanted to take her ass again but
once again she was leery of my size and she wanted one of the other guys to
fuck her ass first.  
  
I went to the other room and knocked on the door. Paolo answered the door and
he and Lars were both naked. I told them to join us in the other room and then
I returned to Inga. Within minutes Lars and Paolo were back in my room. Inga
wanted to be double fucked this time so I got on my back on the bed and she
lowered her pussy onto my thick cock. I was ready to cum but I hoped that I
could last longer than I expected. Paolo then lubed Inga's ass and pushed his
cock into her asshole. I could feel his rod enter her through the thin
membrane.  
  
Then I watched as Lars prepared Paolo's asshole and then shoved his cock into
him. Paolo groaned softly as Lars entered his ass. Then the four of us began
to fuck fast and hard as if it were a contest to see who could cum first. I
was the first to cum and I flooded Inga's pussy. My body jerked as jets of
semen spewed from my cock and filled her womb. I sensed that Lars was the next
to cum filling Paolo's rectum with semen. Then it was Paolo cumming in Inga's
ass most likely triggered when Lars ejaculated into Paolo. The four of us
remained coupled together for several minutes. I didn't know if Inga came
again and if she did I couldn't feel her wetness given the amount of cum I
shot into her. My cock was still swimming in my own cum inside her pussy.  
  
Once we recovered I was ready to fuck Inga's ass. I had her get on all fours
on the bed and I liberally applied the lube to her asshole and my cock. Paolo
was also ready to fuck Lars in the ass again so Lars knelt right next to his
wife as Paolo prepared Lars's ass to be fucked. I eased my cock into Inga's
ass and at the same moment Paolo pushed his cock into Lars's ass. Once again
Paolo and I were fucking the look a like husband and wife side by side in the
same bed. It was odd because when you couldn't see Lars's balls and Inga's
tiny tits, they looked the same.  
  
I fucked Inga's ass slowly as I wanted it to last as long as possible. I
caressed her cute shapely ass as I watched my cock chamber and re-chamber in
her asshole. I looked over at Paolo and watched as his cock slid in and out of
Lars's ass. It was one of the hottest scenes and things that I had ever done.
Inga began squeezing my cock with her anal muscles again and I noticed that
the fingers from one of her hands were buried in her pussy. I felt my balls
tighten and I knew I was close. I picked up the pace and I began to slam into
Inga's ass. Her cute buttocks jiggled each time I thrust into her and then I
drove into her deeply with one final move as the jets of cum shot into her. I
held to her hips as I filled her ass with another good size load. I could feel
my own semen surround my cock buried to the hilt in her rectum.  
  
Paolo had also cum and he leaned over Lars and took a hold of Lars's erection.
Paolo stroked Lars's cock with his own cock still buried in Lars's ass. Lars
groaned and I watched as he ejaculated on the bed as Paolo jerked his off.
Moments later Inga groaned as she brought herself off with her fingers and
then the four of us collapsed on the bed. I was still buried in Inga's ass and
Paolo's cock was still in Lars's ass. We rested in that position for several
minutes but I kept my weight off of Inga's petite body. The final act that
morning was with Lars and his wife Inga in a 69 position while I fucked Lars
in the ass and Paolo fucked Inga in the ass.  
  
Afterwards we once again showered, dressed and went out for a late breakfast.
Over breakfast I explained that I had to get back to Naples that afternoon. I
had to get my gear ready for post the next day and I needed time to do that.
Lars and Inga understood my need to leave and they thanked me for a wonderful
weekend. Paolo agreed to stay with Lars and Inga the rest of the day and show
them more of Capri including the Blue Grotto. He also offered to take them to
the Amalfi coast on Monday as they could all ride the ferry to Sorrento. Lars
and Inga were thrilled that Paolo would escort them around the Amalfi region
the next several days.  
  
After breakfast we returned to the hotel and I packed my gear for the trip
back to the barracks. I said my good byes to Lars and Inga and I wished them
safe travels. Paolo and I hugged and promised to get together again soon. I
left the hotel and made my way down to Grande Marina to catch the next ferry
back to Naples. On the ferry ride home I thought about the spring and summer
months ahead and the many weekends I would get to spend on the Isle of Capri.  
  
THE NEXT REQUEST  
  
As I mentioned in the author's note, I will honor requests in the order
received. The next request is from Nancy. She would like me to write a story
about a female teacher who loves to tease her students. Eventually the teasing
catches up with her and one then two students have their way with her.




        Honoring Reader Requests 03


_Author's note: I receive many requests via e-mail from readers asking that I
write about different topics. Many of them supply a theme or at the minimum a
suggestion for the story line. I have decided to honor those requests under
the title, "Honoring Reader Requests," rather than have the reader have to
search for his of her story favorite. Each chapter will indicate the story
line under this title. I hope this works for all those who send in their
suggestions.  
  
I will write about the themes and story lines in the order I receive them. The
second story is from a request I received from a retired school teacher named
Nancy. She has asked me to write about a school teacher who loves to tease her
students. Eventually the teasing catches up with her and she finds herself in
a comprising situation. Giving in to her own desires she lets the students
have their way with her. Since Nancy submitted the request I will name the
school teacher Nancy. _  
  
PROLOGUE  
  
Nancy Smith, a high school teacher, had just turned 40 years old. She had been
married and divorced twice but there were no children in her life. At the age
of 40, Nancy looked incredibly good as she had worked hard to maintain her
figure. At 5'7" and 130 pounds she had a very shapely body that she liked to
show off. She always wore tight skirts and suits to school with skirts cut 3-4
inches above her knee. The short skirts showed off her shapely legs leading up
to her curvy ass encased in a tight skirt. Nancy always wore tight blouses or
sweaters to emphasize her 36C breasts and she would often button the blouse
low enough to show a little cleavage.  
  
When Nancy first started teaching women were still wearing stockings and
garter belts. She liked wearing her panties over her garter belt as it made
her feel very sexy. Then she made the switch to pantyhose but she didn't like
being fully covered. She missed the naughty feel of her bare thighs above her
stockings. Nancy then switched to thigh top hose with elastic tops. She loved
the feeling of her thighs being naked between her panties and her hose. In
class Nancy would purposely let her skirt ride high enough so that the tops of
her hose were visible.  
  
Nancy loved being a tease at school and she loved driving the senior boys wild
with her body. Many a time when the bell rang signaling the end of class,
Nancy noticed some of the boys getting up carefully due to the erections in
their pants. Nancy smiled to herself as it was a boost to her ego that these
young boys would get excited just from being in her class. Nancy had never had
an affair with a high school boy but she often wondered what it would be like
to be with a young virile teenager. She did have one close call earlier in her
career when she was still married.  
  
Ten years ago on one afternoon after school hours Nancy Cook, her married name
at the time, was decorating her classroom with fall colors and some Halloween
items. She was standing on one of the step stools and reaching up to fasten
one of the cutouts, when Jerry Moore walked by the classroom. Jerry spotted
her on the stool stretching upward. Her short skirt rode up even higher above
her knees and showed even more of her shapely legs.  
  
Jerry had always been an admirer of Mrs. Cook and now she looked better than
ever. He walked in the classroom and closed the door quietly behind him. He
turned the dead bolt lock slowly as to not make any noise and then he walked
softly toward the beautiful teacher. Nancy never heard him come in the room or
lock the door as she was preoccupied with keeping her balance as she hung up
the decorations. Jerry walked right up to her and looked right up her skirt.
He saw her shapely legs all the way up to her curvy ass and panty clad pussy.
Nancy was wearing thigh high hose that day and Frank stared at the bare skin
above her hose. He felt his cock get hard in his pants.  
  
"Do you need some help Mrs. Cook?" he asked knowing that he would startle her.  
  
Nancy almost lost her balance but Jerry grabbed her legs and steadied her. He
continued to look up her skirt.  
  
"Oh Jerry, you scared me. No I'm fine I don't need any help. There is no need
to bother," Nancy said in a shaky voice.  
  
"Oh no bother, the least I can do is to hold the step stool for you," he
replied as he continued to look up her skirt.  
  
"Jerry really there is no need. I am almost done," Nancy said trying to sound
firm this time.  
  
She knew he was looking up her skirt and that he could see her panties. Nancy
started down the stool and she felt Frank's hands on her legs. He ran his
hands up under her skirt when she stepped down and chills ran through her
body.  
  
"Jerry please let go of my legs and step away from the stool so that I can get
down," Nancy said sternly.  
  
"Here why don't I help you down," he replied.  
  
Jerry then ran his hands all the way under her skirt as high as they would go.
She felt his firm hands glide over the bare skin of her thighs above the hose
and then settle near her waist. Jerry then lifted her off the stool and set
her on the floor. As he set her down on the floor her skirt rode up over her
ass and pussy. Nancy was beet red with embarrassment as she tried to push his
hands away.  
  
"Oh God Mrs. Cook you're so beautiful. I can't help it I have to fuck you," he
blurted out.  
  
Nancy couldn't believe what she heard but she was even more in disbelief when
he bent her over one of the desks and pulled her panties down to her knees.
Jerry held her down with one hand as he fumbled with his pants and underwear
with the other. He soon had his pants and underwear down to his knees. He
stepped up behind Nancy and tried to shove his big cock into her pussy. She
was thankful that he had trouble getting it into her. He was bigger than her
husband Jim and Nancy thought that Jerry must make a lot of the high school
girls happy.  
  
Nancy then quickly recovered and rolled off the desk. She screamed at Jerry to
get out as she pulled up her panties and straightened her skirt. She looked at
Jerry's big cock momentarily and then screamed again for him to get out before
she called for help. Jerry was frightened and he pulled up his pants and
scurried out of the room. Nancy sat down in her chair and thought, "God that
was close."  
  
Now that Nancy reflected on that time she wished she had gone ahead and let
the 18 year old Jerry fuck her. She still had memories of his big erect cock
and she often wondered how far things would have gone if she had let him fuck
her the first time. Then her thoughts shifted to some of the senior boys in
her own class today and she knew if one of them tried to seduce her that she
might not resist the next time.  
  
NANCY'S FANTASY IS TOO REAL  
  
Nancy enjoyed sex and she had always had great sex with both of her former
husbands. However, it was they who tired of her and they began fucking younger
women. Once she found out of course, she divorced them both and vowed never to
marry again. She had had some steady boyfriends at times since her divorce but
none that lasted too long. She had had good lovers and bad and she had had
plenty of one night stands. Nancy spent her weekend evenings at a few
different clubs three towns away from where she taught high school. She was
getting bored with the clubbing and she was recently haunted by the thoughts
of some of her high school students.  
  
One Friday evening Nancy came home disappointed with the evening. She was
horny that night but she had not found a suitable partner. She got undressed
and put on her shorty negligee. She checked her body in the full length mirror
and she was pleased with what she saw. Then she wondered why someone wouldn't
have wanted to jump her bones that night. Nancy made herself a nightcap and
sat on the living room sofa. She thought back to the time Jerry almost fucked
her in the classroom. Then she imagined it happening again.  
  
It was 3:30PM and all the students had left the school. Nancy was meeting with
Jerry that day at 4:00PM, so she was working in her classroom awaiting his
arrival. Today she was dressed in a tasteful light green mini skirt and an
off-white blouse. Nancy was not wearing hose because it was a hot and humid
day plus her legs were very tan and looked great without hose. Jerry arrived
at Nancy's classroom a little early. He let himself in and spotted Nancy on a
bookcase ladder putting books away on the top shelf. He smiled as she leaned
forward and her skirt rode up to just below her ass cheeks displaying her
beautiful legs. Jerry closed and locked the classroom door behind him. He
walked over to the ladder and gripped it with both hands.  
  
"I'll just steady this for you so you don't lose your balance," Jerry startled
her.  
  
"Oh I didn't hear you come in, I'm okay you don't have to hold the ladder,"
Nancy embarrassingly replied.  
  
"No problem at all," Jerry said.  
  
He looked up the ladder following Nancy's shapely legs up to her panties
visible under her mini skirt. Nancy knew that he could see up her skirt and
there was nothing she could do about it.  
  
She placed the last of the books on the shelf and began her descent down the
ladder. As she descended rung by rung, Jerry fixed his eyes on the gap between
her legs and her panty covered pussy. Nancy was beat red and she gasped out
loud when she felt Jerry's hands on her legs.  
  
"I'll just steady you as you come down," Jerry said as his hands slid up her
calves.  
  
Nancy was trembling and as she stepped down Jerry's hands continued to slide
up her legs. Jerry's hands had moved over her calves to the back of her knees
and then up to her thighs. One more step and Jerry's hands moved under her
skirt and covered her panty covered ass.  
  
"Please don't" Nancy weakly protested.  
  
She felt Jerry slide his hand over her pussy mound and she trembled slightly.
She realized that her panties were getting wet just as she heard Jerry speak.  
  
"Your panties are very wet we should probably take them off so they don't get
stained," he offered.  
  
Jerry peeled her panties off her ass cheeks revealing her beautiful ass. He
then pulled them from between her thighs where her legs were pressed together
and down to her ankles. Jerry had her lift up one foot at a time so that he
could remove her panties from her ankles. He slid his hands back up to her ass
and massaged it gently complimenting her on the beauty of her legs and ass.
Jerry slowly turned Nancy around on the ladder so that she faced him. He
guided her down a few more rungs pushing her skirt up and exposing her pussy.
Jerry tenderly stroked Nancy's cunt and slipped a finger into her hole. He
tweaked her clit and Nancy grasped the ladder to stabilize herself. Her cunt
was soaking wet and she knew that she should call a stop to this but it had
gone too far.  
  
Jerry pulled her hips forward and kissed her abdomen. Nancy shivered and
trembled as she locked her arms behind the ladder to maintain her balance.
Jerry kissed all around her pussy before licking her clit and inserting a
finger into her cunt. Nancy was going wild as she humped Jerry's face with her
cunt and he ate her to multiple orgasms. Jerry had both hands on her ass as he
ate her pussy. The last orgasm caused Nancy to let go of the ladder and she
found herself being carried to her desk. Jerry laid her on her desk with her
legs splayed wide.  
  
Nancy watched as he unbuckled his pants and pushed his pants and underwear
down to his knees. His huge cock jumped out and Nancy gasped in surprise of
its size. Jerry lined up his impressive tool with Nancy's quivering twat and
eased it in. Jerry took his time and kept feeding her more and more of his
cock as he fucked her slowly.  
  
Nancy was beside herself as she felt her cunt being methodically stretched to
accommodate his length and girth. There was no pain but Nancy had never felt
fuller in her life. Jerry continued to fuck her slowly and soon had the entire
9" buried in her pussy. He made sure to keep his cock in constant contact with
her clit and kept her in a constant state of arousal. Nancy was thrashing all
over the desk having multiple orgasms. She felt Jerry tense up and bury his
cock to the hilt in her pussy. He then fired a barrage of cum into her hot
pussy and she could feel warm jets of cum hitting the walls of her cunt.  
  
The surge of his hot seed caused her to have yet another orgasm. Jerry
continued to fuck her slowly as they both recovered from their intense
orgasms. He slipped his cock from her and remarkably he was still erect. Nancy
felt the void in her cunt as his cock left her opening and she could feel his
cum trickle down between her thighs.  
  
Jerry turned Nancy around so that she was facing down on the desk with her
feet on the floor. He eased his still erect cock back into her pussy and
fucked her with long deep strokes. Jerry pulled her blouse up and unsnapped
her bra allowing her big firm tits to spill out into his hands. He gently
squeezed her tits and played with her eraser sized hard nipples.  
  
"You have the neatest, hardest little nubs," he said as he rolled her nipples
in his fingers.  
  
Nancy was getting turned on again as he fucked her and played with her. She
was startled and her body went stiff when he inserted a pussy lubed finger in
her asshole. Nancy thought to protest but thought better of it and after all
it was just a finger. Jerry's hands left her tits and he continued to finger
fuck her ass as he fucked her pussy. With his other hand he began to tease her
clit and soon had her on the verge of another orgasm. Nancy grunted and
groaned as Jerry fucked her with his big dick, tweaked her clit and reamed her
asshole with his finger. She started bucking out of control while having her
most intense orgasm ever.  
  
Jerry took advantage of her orgasmic state and slipped his cock out of her
cunt and re-positioned it in her ass. Nancy's thrusting and Jerry's continued
pressure allowed Jerry's cock to enter her asshole. By the time Nancy realized
what had happened, Jerry had buried the entire 9" in her ass. Nancy was now
impaled on his cock and she was being fucked in the ass.  
  
Nancy just felt full now as any initial pain had subsided. She tried to relax
and let him has his way with her. Jerry continued to diddle her clit with one
hand and tweak her tit nipples with the other as he corn holed her gorgeous
ass. Jerry loved watching his huge meat slide in and out of her bung hole. He
felt another orgasm on the way and buried his cock to the hilt. Nancy could
feel his hot cum filling her anal canal to overflowing.  
  
As Jerry finished shooting his wad he let his softening cock slip out of her
asshole. It left her ass with an audible pop and Nancy could feel the cool air
enter her channel. She could also feel his cum leaving her asshole and
trickling over her cunt lips. She had collapsed on the desk in front of her
and was breathing deeply as Jerry massaged her ass cheeks as he took in her
beauty. Nancy's ass was still clenching as she worked her anal muscles
involuntarily and subconsciously ejected his cum from her asshole.  
  
Then Nancy woke up with her fingers from one hand buried in her pussy and a
finger from the other hand stuffed in her anus. "My God, what a dream!" she
thought to herself. Nancy realized that she had dozed off while fantasizing
about being seduced by her former student. Her pussy was sopping wet as
evidence that she had cum several times. Nancy at that moment made up her mind
that she had to make love with one of her students or she would be haunted by
the mystery of it the rest of her life.  
  
She then went to bed thinking about the dream she just had. There were, of
course, no bookcases or ladder in her classroom and Jerry had long graduated
from high school. It was purely a fantasy but one that she enjoyed. She fell
asleep thinking about the boys in her class at school.  
  
NANCY CROSSES THE LINE  
  
Nancy was fond of one particular athletic 18 year old senior named Frank. She
knew that Frank was always checking her out and she did her best to tease him
unmercifully. One day Nancy got up the nerve to ask Frank if he would like to
earn a few dollars on the weekend helping her with some heavy lifting. Frank
had a baseball game on Saturday so they agreed on Sunday.  
  
Nancy liked flowers and she had a small garden at her house that she liked to
dabble in. She had told Frank that she needed some pots and soil moved that
Sunday. When Frank arrived she gave him a quick tour of the garden and showed
him the things that she needed done. Nancy was resolved not to make the first
move and she wondered if Frank would. Nancy was still unsure if she would go
through with her submission should Frank try to seduce her.  
  
Nancy walked around her garden with Frank behind her. She explained each
flower to him as they walked but Frank's attention was on Nancy's body. He
took in her tanned legs, her shapely ass and her bare abs and back. Nancy was
wearing short shorts and a yellow halter top. It was obvious that she was not
wearing a bra since her back was bare. The top was tied behind her neck and
behind her lower back just above the shorts. After Nancy completed the tour
Frank offered to help her with anything that she desired.  
  
"Oh thanks Frank, if you don't mind you could move the top soil out here for
me. That is rather heavy," Nancy requested.  
  
"Sure thing Mrs. Smith," Frank replied.  
  
Nancy watched as the muscular teenager moved the top soil for her. His muscles
rippled under his tight tee shirt and Nancy felt a tingle run through her
body. She secretly wished that she could have a young stud like that around to
service her all the time. Then she scolded herself for thinking such things
and after all it was her student.  
  
Frank finished moving the top soil and he looked at Nancy kneeling on all
fours preparing the flower bed. Frank could see the side of her breast when
she bent over. He felt his loins stir as he caught a glimpse of the bare skin
and then he decided it was now or never if he was going to make his move.  
  
"Hey Mrs. Smith let me put some of this lotion on your back. You're getting
pretty red there," Frank lied.  
  
"Oh that's okay Frank, I'm just about finished here," Nancy replied.  
  
Frank had already poured the lotion in his hands and approached Nancy as she
knelt tending to her flowers. Frank began to spread the lotion on Nancy's back
and she froze as for the first time in years teenage hands touched her bare
skin. Nancy knelt perfectly still as Frank covered her shoulders and back with
the lotion. A few times he got dangerously close to the side of Nancy's
breasts that were peeking out of the halter top. Nancy felt tingles run
through her and goose bumps appeared on her skin.  
  
Frank noticed the goose bumps and her apparent discomfort and uncertainty as
his hands moved over her skin. Then he let his hands move down along her sides
and ribs as he spread more lotion on her. Nancy tensed when she felt his hands
move down the sides of her ribs. Then Frank let his hands brush against the
side of her breasts that were exposed outside the halter top. Nancy flinched
and she was about to protest when Frank slipped his hands inside the halter
top and cupped both of her breasts. For a brief moment Nancy remained still as
she was unsure how to react but then she jumped up and scolded Frank.  
  
"My God Frank what do you think you are doing? I can't believe that you did
that. I'm your teacher. Why did you ever think that you could take liberties
with me?" Nancy said frantically.  
  
"Sorry Mrs. Smith, I got a little carried away but hey, you have nice tits. I
liked feeling them," Frank responded.  
  
Nancy was annoyed and embarrassed as he didn't even refer to them as breasts
but called them tits. "You need to leave right this minute and then we can
forget this ever happened," Nancy said unconvincingly and then she went into
her house.  
  
Frank followed her inside and found her in the kitchen. Nancy sensed his
presence behind her as she looked out the window over the kitchen sink. Nancy
was nervous and all of a sudden she felt very insecure in the presence of an
18 year old boy. Frank walked over to Nancy and put his arms around her waist.
He pulled her back toward him, nuzzled her neck and kissed her lightly around
her ears. Nancy almost fainted when he then stuck his tongue in her ear and
then she shivered with excitement. Nancy knew she should stop him but she
couldn't or wouldn't. Frank moved his hands up to her breasts and began to
massage them through the halter top.  

"You have very nice tits, Nancy," he told her again.  
  
It was the first time he ever called her by her first name. Frank moved his
hips forward and Nancy could feel his enormous erect cock pressing into her
bottom through his shorts and her shorts. She had spotted his erection in his
pants many times in class and she knew he was well endowed. However now that
his erection pressed into her it felt bigger than she remembered.  
  
Frank untied the halter top at her neck and let it fall to her waist. Then he
cupped her tits in his hands again and gently massaged the generous flesh.
Nancy groaned when she felt his gentle touch. Frank then rolled her erect
nipples in his fingers emitting more moans and groans from Nancy. Frank then
dropped to his knees behind her, removed her shorts and eased her panties down
and off of her legs. He trailed kisses up and down each leg and on Nancy's ass
cheeks. Nancy was trembling with a desire she had not felt in years. Frank
turned her around toward him and he began to tongue her sopping wet pussy.
Nancy came immediately when his tongue touched her clit but Frank grabbed her
by both ass cheeks, held her cunt to his mouth and ate her to another orgasm.
The second time Nancy came violently humping his face and covering it with her
pussy juice. Nancy had trouble standing so Frank eased her to the kitchen
floor and took off the halter top leaving her completely naked.  
  
Nancy lay there waiting in anticipation of what was to happen next when she
heard him say, "Let's take this up to your bedroom". Frank helped Nancy to her
feet and led her upstairs to her own bedroom.  
  
As they walked up the stairs, Frank admired Nancy's large shapely ass. She had
great tits and a great ass, so much female flesh to play with and enjoy. Nancy
as if in a trance walked into the bedroom and lay down on her bed. She lay
back on the bed while Frank confidently undressed in front of her. His
impressive erection jumped out as he removed his underwear and Nancy felt a
little intimidated by the size of his hard cock. She could tell he was proud
of his manhood as he openly displayed himself in front of her Nancy thought
here was a boy who was years ahead of his age. Frank moved up on the bed
between her legs and eased his huge cock into her cunt. Nancy had never felt
so full in all her life. It wasn't just his length of eight inches but Frank's
cock was at least six inches around. He fucked her slowly and then gradually
picked up the pace as she adjusted to his size. Soon Frank was pounding her
pussy and bringing her off to multiple orgasms. Nancy had never cum so many
times in her recent life.  
  
Nancy's last orgasm was violent as she humped her pussy against Frank pleading
with him to fuck her and hold her. Frank held her tight as he filled her cunt
with so much cum that it rushed out of her as fast as it rushed in. Nancy had
never been so thoroughly fucked and so full of cum. Frank eased his softening
cock out of her pussy and moved up the bed to kneel by her face. Nancy
couldn't believe the nerve of him expecting her to suck his cock but she also
couldn't believe her response, which was to take his cock in her mouth to suck
him clean. Nancy tasted her own juices mingled with his cum.  
  
Nancy felt Frank getting hard again in her mouth as he massaged her tits
rolling her hard nipples in his fingers as she sucked him. Frank's cock was
getting to big for Nancy's mouth, her jaw was getting tired because of her
mouth being stretched so wide but she tried to keep as much in her mouth as
possible. Nancy reached under Frank's cock and found his cum filled balls and
as she caressed his big balls she was startled by his first jolt of sperm
hitting the back of her throat. Nancy swallowed as fast as she could but she
had to spit his cock out to keep from choking. Frank shot his cum all over her
face, hair, tits and thighs. It was like watching an out of control fire hose
spewing liquid all over.  
  
Frank pulled her head back down to his cock and Nancy took his cock back in
her mouth and sucked him clean as he massaged cum into her face and tits.
Nancy could feel him hardening again and thought, "Is there no end to this?"  
  
He removed his erect cock from Nancy's mouth and said, "I want to touch you
again. I want to rub my hands all over you."  
  
Nancy rolled over on her stomach as Frank went to get lotion from her
bathroom. When he returned he sat on the back of her legs and Nancy could feel
his thick meat resting on her buttocks. He began a slow soothing massage
starting at Nancy's shoulders working his way down her back. His strong hands
mesmerized Nancy and she actually enjoyed the massage. Then Frank massaged
Nancy's legs working her calves first and gradually ascending to the back of
her legs. Nancy tensed up as Frank started to massage her ass cheeks.  
  
Frank put a generous amount of lotion on Nancy's ass and lovingly kneaded her
cheeks. He complimented her on her beautiful ass and told her how much he like
playing with it. Frank slipped his hand between Nancy's ass cheeks and brushed
her pussy. Frank sensed that she was getting turned on again and he lifted
Nancy up by her hips so he could get to her pussy. Frank poured more lotion
between the cheeks of Nancy's ass and began to probe her asshole with his
finger. Soon he had his middle fingers sawing easily in and out of Nancy's
asshole and two other fingers in her cunt. Nancy allowed Frank to have his way
with his fingers and she was sure that he didn't have the nerve to try and
fuck her in the ass. Nancy had been fucked in the ass early in life but she
certainly wasn't going to let this 18 year old do it that day.  
  
Frank moved his hips into position so that he could fuck Nancy's pussy from
behind. He entered Nancy's cunt with his big dick, keeping his finger in her
asshole. Actually the double penetration felt good to Nancy and she started to
rotate her ass in circles. Frank continued to fuck her doggy style and finger
her ass, and then with his free hand he began to diddle her clit. Nancy could
feel her orgasm building and then she started to hump her ass uncontrollably.
Nancy's orgasm was violent and audible as she pushed her cunt back toward his
cock and yelled for Frank to fuck her. Nancy came all over his fingers as she
begged him to fuck her forever, Nancy didn't want it to ever end.  
  
As Nancy slowly came back to reality she realized that her ass was very full.
Apparently during her intense orgasm Frank had moved his cock from her cunt to
her asshole and allowed Nancy to impale herself on it while she was humping
out of control. Nancy freaked out and tried to pull away but Frank was too
strong and he held her in place. Frank had not fully penetrated Nancy's ass as
he was fucking it slowly and gradually feeding more of it to her.  
  
"Frank, please take it out. I don't want to do this," Nancy pleaded but to no
avail.  
  
Nancy just closed her eyes and let it happen. For what seemed like an eternity
Frank fucked Nancy's ass and she could feel it being stretched with each
thrust. She became accustomed to his girth and adjusted to the full length of
his 9" cock in her ass. He caressed Nancy's ass as he fucked it thoroughly and
she had never felt so full in her life. Nancy was impaled on his huge cock and
she tried to relax and placed her head down on the mattress. This position
emphasized Nancy's shapely ass and Frank told her how good she looked in this
position with his cock sliding in and out of her asshole.  
  
"You really have a beautiful ass Nancy. I love fucking you in the ass and I am
going to look forward to more of this," he said and then added, "I am going to
cum in your ass and fill it up with my seed. Then you are going to suck my
cock clean just as you did before," he confidently announced.  
  
Nancy could feel Frank's cock getting larger in her asshole as he approached
his orgasm. His cock swelled and he fired barrage upon barrage of cum into her
ass. Nancy could feel her ass flooding with her the sperm enema. It leaked out
of her ass and ran down the inside of her thighs and over her pussy. Frank
removed his cock from Nancy's ass with an audible pop and she felt a rush of
cool air enter her gaping asshole. He told her to suck his cock clean. As if
in a trance Nancy obeyed, taking his cocking her mouth and cleansing him
thoroughly. She could taste the mixture of his cum and the juices from her
pussy and ass. Frank left her in the bed, got dressed and left without saying
another word. Nancy checked the time and saw that they had been fucking for
over five hours.  
  
Nancy felt that she had reached total debauchery. How could she have let this
happen? Why did she give in so easily? Did she want it to happen? Would Frank
tell anyone? How could she look Frank in the eyes again? Nancy was
embarrassed, humiliated and disappointed with herself. Yet she was in a
euphoric state as she had just had the best sex in a very long time. Nancy lay
there as Frank's cum dried on her body with the taste of him still in her
mouth. What had she done? Would she do it again?  
  
FRANK VISITS NANCY AGAIN  
  
The next week at school Nancy acted as if nothing had happened between her and
Frank. She continued to wear the same tight fitting outfits and she still got
a charge out of exciting her boy students. Nancy purposely showed cleavage as
she leaned over a desk helping a student with a question. She let her skirt
ride high exposing the tops of her hose and she knew that many of the boys
hoped it would go higher. At times she allowed her legs to part wider when she
sat down and she spotted some of the boys trying to look up her skirt. One boy
pretended to drop his pencil and he glanced between her legs when he picked it
up. Nancy was amused at his tactic and she kept her legs apart so he could see
her panties.  
  
After class one day Frank stayed behind and slipped up behind Nancy. Satisfied
that no one could see them he wrapped his arms around her waist and moved his
hands up to grab her tits. Nancy slapped his hands away and red faced she
turned to face him.  
  
"Frank, are you mad? Nothing is ever going to happen in my classroom. Don't
ever touch me again," Nancy said firmly.  
  
"Frank knew that she meant it and he apologized, "Sorry I just got carried
away. Can I see you this Sunday again? He asked hopefully.  
  
"I don't think so. What we did should not have happened and it can't happen
again," Nancy told him even though she was unsure herself.  
  
Frank looked disappointed as he stood there. Nancy turned her back to him and
reached for something on her desk. Then she felt Frank's hand run up her leg
to her bare skin above the hose. Nancy froze at first and then she spun around
quickly and stared at Frank.  
  
"Frank I am serious. Do not touch me again. Now get out of my classroom,"
Nancy said asserting her authority.  
  
Frank then left the classroom and Nancy breathed a sigh of relief. He had
almost gotten to her when he touched her naked skin. Nancy felt that surge of
desire run through her body but she knew better than to let anything happen at
the school.  
  
There were several other times that week that Frank touched Nancy again. One
time he just rubbed up against her pretending to squeeze by. Another time he
ran his hand over her ass when her back was turned. He also managed to sneak
his hand under her skirt again and brush her panty covered pussy. Each time
Nancy scolded him and reminded him not to touch her. It became a game between
them as Nancy continued to tease her students in class and Frank in turn would
tease Nancy with his groping.  
  
The weekend finally arrived and Nancy had not given Frank permission to visit
her on Sunday. As much as she would like to have sex with him again she
thought better of it. At least it was too soon and she did not want to appear
overanxious to be with him again. Nancy left school Friday afternoon and it
was pouring down rain. Thunderstorms had moved in and the forecast was gloomy
for the weekend. Nancy decided to forego her normal clubbing routine that
night and sty home as there were thunderstorm warnings for the area. That
night she watched one of her favorite movies and entertained herself with her
special toy.  
  
Nancy had ordered a vibrating dildo over a year ago and she had had many
evenings of pleasure with it. It was about 8" long and the end of it rotated
in a 360 motion as the entire shaft vibrated. Nancy loved the effect it had on
her and though she preferred the real thing, the dildo always satisfied her.
Nancy went to bed with her rubber friend and managed to orgasm twice before
falling asleep.  
  
Saturday morning Nancy stirred in bed and she heard the rain pounding on the
roof. She lazily swung her legs out of bed and made her way to the bathroom.
Then she put on a pair of panties and a terry cloth robe before heading down
to her kitchen to make coffee. Nancy liked going without a top under her robe
as she liked the way the terry cloth tickled her nipples. She was relaxing
with a cup of coffee listening to music when she heard a knock on the front
door.  
  
Nancy wondered who would be knocking on her door so early Saturday morning.
She pulled the robe tighter around her body and went to the front door.
Looking out she could see it was Frank standing on her porch. Nancy thought
about not answering the door and pretending that she was not home but then she
changed her mind. She opened the door part way and spoke to Frank.  
  
"Frank, what are you doing here?" she whispered as if someone would be able to
hear her.  
  
"Our game is rained out today. I just had to see you again. Can I come in?" he
pleaded.  
  
Nancy against her better judgment opened the door wider and let him in saying,
"Just for a minute Frank."  
  
Then things moved fast and happened quickly. Frank stepped inside, kicked the
door shut and slipped his arms around her pulling Nancy toward him. His one
hand snaked inside her robe and cupped her panty covered sex. He found Nancy's
panty was sopping wet. He adjusted his own erect cock in his pants and she
felt it press up against her. Their lips met in a passionate kiss with his
tongue darting into her mouth in search of hers. She pressed her shapely body
against him as they tongue fucked one another. Nancy could feel pleasure
surging up her spine. This is what she wanted.  
  
Nancy succumbed to her desires and she led Frank by the hand to her bedroom.
She sat down on the bed and her hands fumbled with Frank's trousers. She
pushed his trousers and underwear down over his hips to his feet as his big
cock bounced in front of her face. Frank took off his shirt and kicked his
pants and briefs aside becoming totally naked. Nancy stared hungrily at his
huge cock and then reached out with her hand to stroke it. She marveled at its
size and wondered how she handled it so easy the first time. Frank sighed as
she masturbated him.  
  
She leaned forward and her tongue snaked out and lapped at his ball sac
lightly, then she gently licked up and down his shaft. Her tongue circled his
cock head as she slowly took the head of his penis into her mouth. Her lips
slid further down the shaft as she was able to take half of his cock in her
mouth drawing a moan from him. They hadn't spoken a word to each other since
they kissed. Nancy began to bob her head back and forth on his cock, sucking
hard on his huge member and testing her gag line. She was able to get about
seven inches in her mouth. Nancy slurped loudly on Frank's dick as her soft
lips glided smoothly up and down his long cock.  
  
Frank stood before the shapely Nancy as she sucked ravenously on his oversized
cock. Her hand cupped his balls and gently caressed them as her tongue licked
at the head of his dick each time it came out of her mouth. Frank placed his
hands on the back of her head and guided her as she gave him an incredible
blowjob. He loved the way she sucked his cock. She was so hot and he couldn't
believe his good fortune as he held her hair back to watch her pretty face and
sensuous mouth. Nancy kept her eyes closed with her lips snugly wrapped around
his shaft as she bobbed back and forth. She was still incredibly turned on and
her panties were soaked.  
  
Frank brought excitement into her life with his big cock and Nancy now
realized that she was addicted to it. She was so enamored with his impressive
cock; she found that she loved to suck on it. Nancy was desperate to please
him and to make him cum. She loved to swallow cum. Nancy wanted this to be
Frank's best blow job ever and she put all her efforts into it even more so
than she ever had with anyone. It did not take long to bring Frank to the
edge.  
  
Frank announced that he was cumming and Nancy clamped down on his cock
determined to swallow every drop of his seed. She could feel his cock jerk in
her hand as volley after volley bounced off the back of her throat. Nancy
swallowed as quickly as she could and did not allow a drop to escape her
mouth. She continued to suck on his cock milking it dry of his sperm. Then
Nancy took the cock from her mouth and Frank watched as she squeezed more cum
out the end of his dick. Nancy then wrapped her lips around it and sucked his
man juice dry. She nibbled on his dick head causing him to shiver and he
pushed her away. Frank's cock stayed hard and Nancy marveled at the impressive
organ before her. Nancy lay back on the bed and opened her robe and displayed
her beautiful neatly trimmed pussy to Frank. She opened her legs and smiled at
him.  
  
Frank knelt before Nancy at the end of her bed and kissed her from her knee up
her soft thighs towards her womanhood. He removed her panties and tossed them
aside and he took in the lovely smell of her as he kissed her smooth creamy
white skin just beside her vagina. Nancy was in a state of ecstasy and her
heart pounded as she watched her young lover lick her. Her cunt lips quivered
as he teased them with his tongue and kissed her everywhere she desired.
Frank's tongue was long and probed deep into the inner walls of her pussy.  
  
Nancy ran her hands over her body cupping her breasts and rolling her nipples
between her fingertips. Frank sucked her cunt lips into his mouth as his
tongue snaked around in her snatch. Frank still had not made contact with her
clit and Nancy desperately needed his tongue or his cock to touch her clit.
She moaned in pleasure and frustration as Frank continued to tease her. He
again wiggled his tongue deep within her pussy before finally nudging her
clit. Nancy jumped as a spark of pleasure shot through her body. Frank slid
his hands under her curvy ass and lovingly cupped her shapely ass cheeks. He
sucked her clit into his mouth and held it between his lips as he ran his
tongue over the hard flesh. Nancy arched her back as she felt her orgasm
approach.  
  
"Oh yes, oh my," she called out as the first wave rocked her body.  
  
Nancy grabbed Frank's head with both hands and pulled his face harder into her
crotch. She vigorously humped his face as his tongue danced over her super
sensitive cit. Her thighs clamped around his head and her entire body trembled
as she came again almost violently. Nancy felt her pussy pulsating as she
covered Frank's face with her female juices. Finally she collapsed back on the
bed releasing him in the process.  
  
"Oh my God," Nancy moaned.  
  
Frank raised himself up and knelt between her legs. His huge cock looked
menacing as it hovered above her hips. Frank held his cock and lined up the
swollen head with the entrance to her sex. He pushed forward slightly allowing
her tight cunt lips to open up for his impressive cock. He was about half way
in when he pulled out and then slowly eased back into her causing her to moan
in pleasure. Frank would push in a little and then pull out a little slowly
working his cock deeper and deeper into her vagina. Finally his entire cock
was buried in her and Nancy sighed feeling completely full almost afraid to
move. This was a new sensation for her to be this full.  

Frank held himself inside her waiting for Nancy to start fucking him. He
looked down at her and smiled and then she pulled him down to her and they
kissed deeply with their tongues playing with one another. Nancy was ready to
be fucked and she needed his big dick to slide in and out of her and rub her
clit. She began to move and then Frank fucked her using long slow hard
strokes. Nancy locked her legs around Frank's ass and pulled him into her. He
began to fuck her harder and faster and she felt another orgasm on its way.
She was at the mercy of his gigantic organ as it pounded her pussy.  
  
If Frank hadn't just cum in her mouth he would not have been able to hold on
as long. Nancy was so hot and squeezed him with her tight pussy; she was
really a good fuck. Frank fucked through her one orgasm after another before
he filled her pussy with cum. His orgasm was as intense as hers as their
bodies ground together and they moaned and groaned loudly. Nancy could feel
his cock softening but even then it still filled her cunt. Frank slowly lifted
himself off of her body and in so doing his thick cock slipped from her pussy.
Nancy felt the void in her cunt as his cock left her body and she gasped as
the coolness of the air touched her vacant pussy. Nancy rolled over on her
stomach so as to look at Frank who lay on his back.  
  
Frank looked at Nancy's ass and he could not resist running his hands over her
shapely cheeks. Her ass was so amazing that he felt his loins stir with
desire. He had never seen such a perfect ass no wonder he wanted to fuck it.
Frank got to his knees behind Nancy and kneaded her gorgeous ass cheeks. He
then began to kiss her cheeks and run his tongue lightly in the crack of her
ass. Nancy wiggled her ass feeling very wicked as he tongued and kissed her.
She wondered where Frank had learned to do these things.  
  
Frank lifted her by her hips so that her ass was perched in the air. Nancy's
head was still on the bed and she turned it to one side and let out a gasp as
Frank's tongue licked close to her asshole. Frank ran his tongue from her
pussy to her ass causing Nancy to tingle in anticipation of what might be
next. Frank spread her ass cheeks with his hands and dipped his tongue into
the crack locating her nether hole. His tongue slowly circled her anus and she
flinched at the contact. He then pushed his tongue as far as he could into her
asshole and he found herself wanting him to fuck her up the ass. She had been
ass fucked enough in the past but she was still worried about Frank's size. He
continued to ass fuck her with his tongue and she was at his mercy. Her desire
grew as he worked her ass to the point that she really wanted more in her ass.  
  
Frank left the bed to get the lotion from her bathroom and he was back in bed
in no time with the lubricant in his hands. Nancy arched her back and pointed
her beautiful ass back at him. He coated her asshole with a generous amount of
cream and slid his thick finger in her hole. He took his time preparing her
ass relishing every moment. He then coated his entire cock with the cream and
placed the head at the entrance to her anus. Frank pushed forward and the
thick cock head squeezed into her tight asshole.  
  
Nancy winched in pain as her asshole was stretched wider than ever and she
gasped, "Go slow let me get used to it before you fuck me."  
  
Frank withdrew his cock head and then pushed it back in this time causing more
pleasure than pain. He pushed until a couple of inches were in Nancy's ass.
Nancy found herself holding her breath and her body covered in goose bumps. He
was so thick that her asshole stretched to new dimensions and held his cock in
a vice like grip. Frank slowly slid his dick in and out of her each time going
a little deeper. The pain had subsided and was replaced with a feeling of
fullness.  
  
Nancy relaxed a little and then felt more of his cock slide into her asshole.
She grunted out loud as she felt fuller and than a wave of pleasure through
her body. She was convinced that Frank had his whole cock in her now but
really he only had about half of his big dick in her. She felt so full so had
no idea that he had another four inches before he was done. Frank kept adding
more and more of his cock to her ass. There was pain then fullness and then
pleasure each time he went deeper. Nancy would tense, relax and then enjoy it.
This pattern continued until Frank had all nine inches buried in Nancy's ass.  
  
Frank reached around and played with Nancy's clit as he pounded her ass. Her
pussy and asshole were on fire as the big cock reached previously untouched
areas in her body. Nancy was on the brink of another huge orgasm as Frank
methodically fucked her in her tight anus with his sizeable cock. He loved
watching his big cock slide out of her white shapely ass and then plunge back
in as his hips slapped against her curvy ass cheeks causing them to jiggle
with each thrust. He watched her ass impaled on his cock. Her orgasm surged
within her as he fucked her ass harder and faster.  
  
As Nancy came and came her entire body went into spasm. Her pussy convulsed
and clamped around Frank's fingers coating them with her cunt juice. Nancy's
asshole pulsated as he drove his big cock in and out of it. Her ass
involuntarily squeezed and released his huge member as he fucked it causing
him to finally lose it. He slid his pecker deep into her rectum as his cock
spasmed and sent a thick stream of hot cum into her channel. Frank kept
fucking her as load after load was fired into her ass as his cock kept
twitching and spurting inside the impaled Nancy.  
  
Nancy had never felt so full of cum and there was no where for it to go
blocked by Frank's swollen cock buried in her ass. He slowed his pace and
eventually stopped allowing his cock to remain buried in Nancy's ass. He did
not go soft right away and he gently moved his hips pushing cum around in her
ass. Some of it trickled out and ran down over her pussy lips.  
  
Nancy could not take any more fucking and she pleaded, "Please no more, I
can't take any more, please stop."  
  
Reluctantly Frank stopped and slowly withdrew his cock from her loosened
asshole. He marveled in the sight of his enormous cock sliding out of her
shapely ass. Cum flowed from her asshole and ran like a river down over her
pussy and between her sweet thighs. Frank and Nancy stayed in the same
position for awhile and he massaged her beautiful ass as she remained on her
knees with her ass perched in the air. Frank pushed down lightly on Nancy's
back causing her to accentuate her ass even more. He loved looking at it and
playing with it as she cooed into the bed sheets. His cock remained hard and
looked menacing around Nancy's asshole. It was hard to believe that a cock
that size had just fucked such a beautiful tight ass. Nancy looked magnificent
with her just fucked curvy ass in the air.  
  
Frank slipped out of bed, washed and dressed. He came over to the bed and
kissed Nancy on the cheek; she still had not moved. He could not resist
sticking one of his fingers in her asshole and then patting her ass as a
parting gesture. Nancy just wiggled her bum slightly in delight and then
watched as Frank left the bedroom. Nancy heard the front door close and she
thought that she truly had to put a stop to this as she could not continue to
see this teenage boy. Nancy mad up her mind to break it off with Frank but she
just had to figure out how.  
  
MORE THAN SHE BARGINED FOR  
  
Nancy planned to have Frank over to her home the following Sunday so that she
could break the news to him in person. She wanted to tell Frank that they
could not continue their torrid affair. It just wasn't safe for them to be
seeing each other. Although Nancy knew she would miss his big cock and his
sexual prowess, it just wasn't worth risking her career. She did not want to
tell Frank at school that it was over as she was concerned about a possible
scene.  
  
It spite of her plans to break it off with Frank, Nancy still behaved in a
sultry manner at school. She still liked the effect her body and her teasing
had on the boy students. She still liked seeing them struggle with the stiff
erections in their pants when they stood up. Nancy had managed to never be
alone with Frank that week except to tell him to stop over Sunday as they had
to talk. Nancy however did plan to have one more fling with Frank before she
told him it was over and she would make it one to remember.  
  
Sunday had finally arrived and Nancy had been preparing for Frank's arrival
for about an hour. She showered that morning and she had douched both her
pussy and her asshole. She dabbed perfume on her breasts and inner thighs. She
wanted to be very clean and smell very good for Frank. She was looking forward
to a long weekend with him. She loved the way that Frank could last so long
and he would fuck her brains out. She also loved the amount of cum that his
youthful body could produce and she looked forward to having all her holes
filled again. She smiled when she heard the doorbell and slipped on her robe
over her nakedness. Nancy was shocked when she saw two of her 18 year old
students, Dave and Sam, at the door.  
  
"Good morning Mrs. Smith. Frank asked us to stop by and tell you that he
couldn't make it today," Dave said politely.  
  
Nancy was stunned and disappointed and it showed on her face. She was so
looking forward to the final session with her teenage lover. But then she was
concerned that these two boys knew that Frank was going to spend the day with
her.  
  
"Well thank you for stopping by Dave. I had some chores for Frank to do but he
can do them some other time," she said trying to find an excuse for Frank
coming by.  
  
"We could help you with those chores," Sam said with a sneer.  
  
Nancy looked at Sam and she despised the sneer on his face. It was as if he
knew something, maybe Frank had told them about their affair. Nancy didn't
like Sam that much anyway as he was always a little cocky and he always
obvious about checking her out.  
  
"Oh that's all right boys. It's kind of you to offer but they can wait," Nancy
replied and then said as she tried to dismiss the boys, "Thank you for coming
by and telling me about Frank."  
  
Nancy started to close the door but Sam put his foot in way and spoke, "Mrs.
Smith we know about you and Frank. He tells us about every time you have sex
together and what you do. Dave and I are here to fill in for him this
weekend."  
  
Nancy was shocked at Sam's assertiveness but she tried to compose herself, "I
really don't know what you are talking about, she said trying to sound
offended and annoyed.  
  
"I think you do Mrs. Smith and you have a decision to make. Either you let us
in or we tell everyone what we know about you and Frank," Sam pressed on.  
  
Nancy noticed that Dave was quiet and nervous so she assumed that this whole
idea was Sam's. She certainly couldn't have him telling the school about her
affair with Frank. Nancy knew she was in a bind but she was still determined
to talk her way out of it.  
  
"Why don't you two come in for a minute and we will get this matter cleared
up," Nancy said as she opened the door for them.  
  
Sam and Dave walked in and Nancy showed them into the living room. She offered
them coffee or water which they passed on. The Nancy began her defense.  
  
"So why don't you tell me what you think you know," Nancy challenged.  
  
Then she listened as Dave and Sam told her about every encounter. Nancy was
mortified about how much detail they knew even about the anal sex. Nancy was
beet red with embarrassment as she listened to the two boys narrate her sexual
couplings with Frank.  
  
"Mrs. Smith I think you will like us. My cock is a little bigger than Frank's
and Dave has an uncut cock that I bet you will like," Sam told her.  
  
Nancy was stunned by Sam's directness but he had stuck a nerve. She had never
seen an uncut cock. She wondered, could Sam really be bigger than Frank and
what does an uncut cock look like? Nancy sat in her chair with her hands in
her lap and she noticed that Sam had stood up across from her. She watched as
he unfastened his pants and dropped them along with his underwear to his
ankles. Sam stood there with his impressive cock fully erect. He did look
bigger and thicker than Frank. Nancy felt a tingle in her body and she knew
that all was lost at that moment.  
  
"Show her yours Dave," Sam ordered.  
  
Dave stood up and dropped his pants and underwear as Sam did. Nancy looked at
his cock with the heavy foreskin covering the head. She was fascinated with
the appearance.  
  
"Skin it back Dave, show her how it looks," Sam directed again.  
  
Dave blushed but he skinned back his cock and the shiny cock head appeared.
Nancy's body was betraying her now and she felt the urge to go over and play
with Dave's cock. It was like a new toy for her. Nancy then noticed that Sam
kicked off his pants and underwear and walked toward her. He took her hands
and lifted her to her feet. As if she were under a spell she stood up and the
allowed Sam to slip the robe off of her body. Nancy stood there in all her
naked beauty with two teenage boys with their erect cocks exposed.  
  
"I think that we should go into your bedroom Mrs. Smith," Sam said assuredly.  
  
Nancy silently moved to her bedroom and the two boys followed her in. Sam
checked out her ass and looked forward to when his cock would be sliding
between her cheeks into the depths of her asshole. Nancy went right to her bed
and lay down on it. Within seconds Sam was out of his clothes and between her
legs. He eased his cock into her dripping wet pussy and Nancy sighed as she
felt his thickness spread her wider then ever. As Sam went deeper into her
pussy Nancy felt him touch areas that had not been touched before. Nancy was
now in a euphoric state and Frank was the furthest thing from her mind now as
Sam fucked her slowly and thoroughly.  
  
Dave watched his roommate fuck the beautiful Mrs. Smith as he too took off the
rest of his clothes. Nancy now had her eyes closed with her arms and legs
wrapped around Sam's torso as she thrust her hips up at him. Nancy was
surprised that Sam fucked that good as he seemed in control and he managed to
keep his cock in constant contact with her clit. Nancy would have expected Sam
to cum before her but she was on her way to a mind blowing orgasm. Her thrusts
picked up speed and she slammed her hips into the handsome teenager. Then the
dam broke Nancy's body trembled as she had one of her most intense orgasms.
She grabbed Sam tightly and screamed.  
  
"Oh God hold me, hold me tight, I'm cumming, oh God!" Nancy bellowed.  
  
Her hips lifted off her bed and she bucked violently as if she were trying to
throw Sam off her. But Sam held her tight and drilled her even quicker as his
orgasm approached. He felt the pressure in his balls and then his body
stiffened as he unleashed a barrage of cum deep into her womb. Nancy felt the
jolt of cum as it hit her deeper than ever before and it seemed endless as it
continued to flow into her vagina.  
  
"Oh yes cum in me, fill me with it. I feel it, oh, I feel it!" Nancy cried
out.  
  
Sam thrust a few more times and then a hard one as he shoved his cock all the
way in her pussy. Then he stopped moving but he kept his weight off of her
body supported on his elbows. Nancy felt the warm cum swoosh around in her as
Sam slowly fucked her until he finally eased his cock from her pussy. Nancy
could feel the void in her quim and she sensed the coolness of the air as he
withdrew from her pussy.  
  
Sam smiled at Nancy and then looked at Dave standing there with his erect cock
standing at attention. Dave was still mesmerized by what he had just seen as
it was the first time that he had ever seen anyone fuck. Now he would finally
lose his cherry.  
  
"Your turn buddy," Sam gasped as he moved of the bed.  
  
Dave climbed on the bed and got between Nancy's legs. For the first time in
his life he pushed his cock into a pussy. He had fantasized about this day and
now it was finally here. He was actually going to fuck a woman. Nancy's cunt
was sopping wet with the combination of her love juices and Sam's cum. Dave's
cock slid right in and was surrounded by the commingled juices in Nancy's
pussy. Dave was so ready that it did not take him long to cum. He humped Nancy
a few times and then his body stiffened and he flooded her pussy with more
male seed. Nancy felt the surge of Dave's cum as it shot into her and she
never in her life had that much cum in her at one time.  
  
Dave pulled out and knelt between Nancy's legs and she looked down at his
cock. As she stared at the uncircumcised penis she had the strangest urge to
take it in her mouth. Nancy reached for Dave's cock and guided it into her
mouth. Dave moved up Nancy's body to facilitate her desire and Sam watched in
awe as she licked the cock clean of all juices. Nancy liked playing with the
uncut cock and she tickled the pee hole with her tongue. She ran her tongue
into foreskin to reach the cock head and Dave groaned in pleasure. As she
continued to play with and suck Dave's cock, Sam got back between her legs and
fucked her slowly.  
  
Dave felt his balls tighten again and he warned Nancy, "I'm going to cum Mrs.
Smith."  
  
Nancy went right on sucking his cock and she took his next load in her mouth.
Nancy was still amazed at how much cum these boys could produce as she
swallowed quickly to keep it all in her mouth. Dave was blown away with the
way Nancy sucked his cock. She continued to nibble on his cock head after he
finished cumming as she enjoyed playing with her new toy. Dave felt chills run
through his body and he had to push Nancy's head away as the sensations became
too intense to bear.  
  
Sam pulled out of her pussy and moved up her body and presented his cock to
Nancy in expectation of his blow job. Nancy did not disappoint him and she
used all her skills to suck his cock. Within minutes Sam was blasting another
load into Nancy but this time it was in her mouth. Nancy swallowed every drop
as she had done with Dave and sucked Sam's cock dry.  
  
Sam was anxious to get at Nancy's ass so he rolled her over on her belly and
then lifted her by her hips. Sam pushed fingers into her pussy and then moved
a moistened one into her asshole. As Sam fingered Nancy's pussy and asshole
simultaneously, Nancy got turned on again. She knew that Frank had told them
about them having anal sex so she resolved herself to be butt fucked before
the day was over. But then Nancy had an idea, she would have Dave fuck her
pussy at the same time.  
  
"Dave, get on the bed under me and Sam if you want my ass you will have to use
the lubricant. It is in the nightstand," Nancy directed.  
  
Sam took the lube from the nightstand and he began to grease up Nancy's
asshole. Dave slid under her and she guided his erect cock into her pussy then
she leaned forward so that Sam could get in her ass. Sam greased up his cock
and then moved into position. He eased his cock into Nancy's and she gasped as
she felt the size difference. There was no pain but she was fuller than ever
back there. Sam's size coupled with Dave's cock in her pussy made for a very
snug fit. Nancy stayed still as the two cocks settled in her holes. She knew
she would be in for a longer session this time since both boys had already cum
twice. Sam began to move and then Dave began to move as well.  
  
"Gees Sam, I can feel your cock against mine on the other side!" Dave
exclaimed.  
  
Nancy could feel the two hard cocks rubbing against each other through the
thin membrane. She was driven by lust now as she was double fucked for the
first time in her life. Dave and Sam established a rhythm and they drove Nancy
wild. As Dave's cock filled her pussy, Sam's pulled back in her ass. Then as
Sam sank into her ass, Dave retracted in her pussy. If Nancy didn't know
better she would have thought that these boys had done this before. She was in
ecstasy as she was double fucked by the two energetic teenagers. Nancy felt
her orgasm building and she knew it would be another big one. Her entire body
shook with the intensity of it and the boys had all they could do to keep
their cocks in her as her crescendo rocked her. Nancy came in buckets and
drenched Dave's cock but the boys did not let up and they kept right on
fucking her.  

She felt so wicked and so erotic as if she were high on a sexual drug. She was
in heaven, just pure heaven. Slowly and surely, Sam held Nancy's waist and
pushed in and out, each time going in a little further until his penis was
deep inside Nancy's bottom. His pubic hairs brushed against her shapely bottom
as it filled her asshole. No sounds were audible from Nancy as she held her
breath with the two big cocks implanted deeply within her. Dave and Sam moved
steadfastly and surely up and down, in and out, back and forth. They held to
her hips and waist to keep her in place and to allow their cocks grind away.
She was pushing hard down onto Dave as he pounded up into her cunt and she
tried to hold herself firmly so that she could get the full benefit of Sam's
ass fucking.  
  
"Nancy, do you want it deeper up your ass?" Sam asked her.  
  
"Yes, yes, deeper, fuck me up my ass deeper," She screamed and then
momentarily felt ashamed of her own language.  
  
The young men were controlling their movements very well but Nancy was out of
control as she raced toward another shattering orgasm. Sam and Dave were
determined to go on and on, enjoying their teacher who was now at their mercy.  
  
"Harder, harder, please just fuck me harder," she was screaming now as two
boys just smiled and carried on their rhythmic fucking of her hot body.  
  
Nancy couldn't stop herself. It was stupendous as waves of ecstasy rolled over
her causing her body to shake with tremors. Nancy's nails dug into Dave's
shoulders as she went through her magnificent orgasm, the feelings were
unstoppable. Any doubts she had earlier about whether she could accommodate
both cocks were now gone as she started fucking them both at the same time.  
  
The wonderful feelings between her legs were intense as she started to force
herself down onto both cocks, hungrily trying to get them as deep as she
could. The boys felt her urgency and started to match her thrusts. As she
thrust back they started to thrust forward, stretching her as they filled both
holes. Nancy started to moan loudly again as she felt a powerful orgasm start
to take over her body. Dave started to roughly squeeze and pull her tits as
his cock filled her pussy. Nancy felt both boys start to tense as the first
powerful wave of pleasure from this new orgasm swept through her ravaged body.
She screamed loudly, almost out of control, wildly fucking both cocks. She
felt Sam gripping her bum cheeks with some urgency and the hands holding her
tits squeezed even harder, almost painfully, as she felt two loads of hot
spunk spurt inside her. This was enough to send her over the edge. She had
never felt an orgasm as powerful as this as she screamed and screamed with
what felt like wave after wave of never ending pleasure rushing through her.
Nancy's head was filled with the sounds of her own screams. All that she could
feel was the intense pleasure sweeping through her body and radiating from
between her legs.  
  
The three of them lay together for several minutes before anyone moved. Sam
felt his cock soften and then slip from Nancy's asshole. Sam was sure that he
heard a popping sound when it slipped out. Nancy rolled off of Dave to he back
and laid along side him. Dave looked bewildered as things had happened so fast
that he hardly had had time to think. He was sated and happy that he had
listened to Sam. He knew that Nancy was now theirs to fuck just as she was
Frank's.  
  
Nancy was the first to speak, "I am going to take a shower now and then both
of you can shower as well. I'll leave a couple of robes on the bed for you to
put on after your shower. Then I will make some lunch for us and we can talk
over lunch."  
  
Nancy eased her aching body from the bed and went into the bathroom to shower.
Sam waited until the door was closed before he said anything to Dave.  
  
"Dave wait until you fuck her in the ass, it was incredible. I can't believe
that we waited this long to make our move but I'm glad we finally did. She is
one fantastic piece of ass," Sam whispered.  
  
"What are we going to do after lunch?" Dave asked naively.  
  
"Well I don't know about you but I want to learn how to eat pussy and then I'm
going to fuck her again. She taught Frank to eat pussy so she can teach us
too," Sam replied.  
  
Nancy washed herself thoroughly and douched her pussy and ass again as she had
that morning. She couldn't believe how much cum she had in her body. Nancy
looked at her self in the mirror as she dried off and she liked what she saw.
At 40 she was still a very attractive and fit woman. She was pleased that she
was able to turn the boys on and that they loved her body. She wasn't sure
what she would do about Frank now that she had fucked his classmates but she
had time to figure that out. She would enjoy the rest of the day with her new
found studs and then she would worry about Frank.  
  
Nancy walked out of the bathroom naked and into the living room to pick up her
robe. She put the robe on and then went back into the bedroom to get the robes
for the boys. Sam and Dave were already in the shower so she left the robes on
the bed and went into the kitchen to make lunch. Dave and Sam donned the robes
that Nancy had left out for them and then they joined her for lunch. They all
ate quietly and then after lunch returned to the living room to relax. It was
only 2:00 PM and Nancy could not believe how much sex they had already had
that day.  
  
They chatted for about an hour and then the boys wanted to go back to bed.
They told her that they wanted to learn to eat pussy and then have more sex in
a 69 position. Frank had told Dave and Sam about his experience with Nancy and
they wanted to have the same experience. Nancy smiled at the two virile 18
year olds and took them back to her bedroom. The three of them shed their
robes and Nancy got in bed.  
  
Sam was the first to eat her pussy and he did very well for his first time.
Then it was Dave's turn and he was more enthusiastic than Nancy thought he
would be. She had two mild orgasms that were pleasant even though she thought
that she would not be able to cum anymore. Then she and Sam moved into a 69
position and they ate and sucked until Sam came in her mouth. It was still a
decent size load even though it was his fourth of the day. Dave was next and
Nancy took her time sucking and playing with his cock. She was still
fascinated with it being uncut and she liked nibbling on his slick cock head
and dipping her tongue inside the foreskin. She drove Dave wild and he blasted
a load in her mouth.  
  
After Dave came in her mouth, Sam was ready to fuck her again. He fucked her
for a long time before he finally quit after cumming one more time. Then Dave
fucked her but he wanted her ass again. Nancy was grateful to give her pussy a
rest as Dave fucked her ass doggy style. He played with her shapely ass cheeks
as he ran his cock in and out of her receptive ass. Eventually he came again
and pulled out of Nancy's ass.  
  
Nancy told the boys that they could not stay the night so they dressed and
left her home. As they left, Sam told Nancy that they were going to stop by
next Sunday. Nancy just nodded and sent them on their way. Nancy decided that
she needed a bath to soak her aching body. She ran a hot bath adding bath oil
to the water and soaked in the soothing water. As she soaked her body she
wondered what she would now do with the three horny teenagers. She thought
that Frank would probably be upset once he learned that she had fucked his
classmates but then again he might just want to join them next time. She
wondered if she would be up to group sex with three boys as it was exhausting
enough just with the two of them.  
  
The following Sunday the two boys arrived and they were anxious to get
started. Nancy took them into the bedroom and they all stripped and got in
bed. Dave wanted Nancy's ass first and Sam wanted to fuck her pussy. Nancy got
the lube from her nightstand and handed it to Dave.  
  
Nancy straddled Sam's body and took his cock in her tiny hand. She guided the
cock into her pussy as she slowly lowered her body to his. Nancy felt Sam
stretch her and fill her cunt with his big dick. He was definitely bigger than
Frank. She groaned softly as he fully penetrated her. Nancy leaned forward as
Sam pulled her body to him crushing her tits against his chest.  
  
As she lay there now with Sam's cock deep inside her and Dave's finger
starting to enter her ass Nancy realized that another double penetration was
about to come true. She felt the finger slowly push further and further up her
ass little by little Dave eased it inside until it was completely in her.
Nancy felt that wonderful full feeling. Nancy felt the finger slowly withdraw
from her ass and she suddenly felt empty as it plopped out. The empty feeling
did not last for long though as she felt some more lubricant being applied to
her. She tensed as she felt the head of Dave's cock touch her ass and then she
felt his fingers probing her tight asshole again just before the head of his
stiff cock pushed against the entrance. Dave did not rush to enter her with
the risk of pain, he just kept a firm pressure pushing against her anus,
waited for her to relax and take him inside.  
  
Nancy sighed and leaned against Sam's chest, enjoying the feeling of his
massive cock that was still deep inside her wet cunt. She could feel herself
start to relax and the natural reaction of clenching her ass muscles to resist
entry was slowly reduced. Very, very slowly Nancy relaxed her anus and as she
did, she felt the head of the second stiff cock start to enter her. Nancy felt
the head push a little further and a little further until, suddenly, her
muscles relaxed just enough to allow the cock head to push inside. Dave
remained perfectly still as Nancy became accustomed to having her anus invaded
this way. In a very short time she started to enjoy the feeling of having this
second cock inside her, even if it was just the head at the moment. She felt
Dave run his hands over her back and then move down each side to her tits.
Nancy lifted herself up a little from Sam to allow Dave to touch her. She
swooned with sensations that were starting to flood her body. As she arched
her back to allow Dave to reach her tits she felt his cock move a little
further into her ass.  
  
Sam's cock was still deep in her cunt and not moving as the other one slowly
but surely started to fill her asshole. She felt Sam's breath on her face and
Dave's breath on her neck as they both filled her. Nancy felt another orgasm
start to build. Both boys kept still as Nancy started to move. She started
moving her hips back and forth a tiny amount, pushing her self back onto the
two cocks, and feeling them both inside her. As she continued these movements
she pushed a little further back each time until her ass was completely full.  
  
Nancy started to moan loudly again as she felt a powerful orgasm start to take
over her body. Sam played with her tits and nipples as his cock filled her
pussy. Nancy felt both boys start to tense as the first powerful wave of
pleasure from this orgasm swept through her ravaged body. She screamed loudly,
almost out of control, wildly fucking both cocks. She felt Sam holding her
buttocks and Sam's hands holding her tits the two loads of hot cum spurt
inside her. That was enough to send her over the edge as wave after wave of
never ending pleasure rushed through her. All that she could feel was the
intense pleasure sweeping through her body and radiating from between her
legs. Sam and Dave stayed with her and emptied their balls into her body. As
Nancy calmed down they eased their cocks from her body.  
  
Nancy rolled over and lay on her back as Dave and Sam knelt on either side of
her. Nancy took turns sucking the two cocks bringing them back to an erect
state. This time she would let Sam fuck her in the ass with his longer,
thicker cock. Nancy moaned as she lowered her torso and felt the marvelous
cock thrust inside her. Dave held her shapely hips as Nancy felt his uncut
cock go into her pussy like a knife through warm butter. The two of them began
to fuck, up and down, in and out. Nancy's sexually charged body spasmed each
time she descended onto the wonderful weapon that was finally hammering her
pussy. Finally she was getting what she craved, a good fucking and now she was
ready to give in to any abuse of her body by these two naughty boys. Nancy
then felt Sam's wonderful finger re-enter her ass which heightened her thrills
even more.  
  
"Oh yes, yes, ah," Nancy gasped and Sam had to hold his finger firmly in
Nancy's bottom as she bucked furiously up and down on Dave's penetrating cock
in her cunt.  
  
"Come on Nancy, you want it, you want two cocks in your body, fucking you
hard, going right up inside you together. Come on Nancy say it, say what you
want," Sam said enticing her.  
  
"Yes, yes, go on, please, fuck me, both of you, fuck me in my ass," Nancy
cried out.  
  
Nancy felt Sam's finger gradually slide out of her ass although it didn't stop
her from continuing to enjoy the big cock thrusting up into her as Dave held
her hips and brought her down on him every other second. The solid hardness of
Sam's wonderful rampant cock was prodding between her ass cheeks and Nancy
felt it touch her anus. Sam put his hands around her waist to steady himself
as his cock at her rear pushed hard against her ass. It opened her anus
beautifully and slowly moved into Nancy's body.  
  
Unbeknown to Nancy and her two lovers, Frank had decided to pay Nancy a visit.
He had been bogged down with chores at home the past two Sunday's but he had
managed to finish early that day. Frank raced over to the Smith's home. When
he got there he rang the door bell several times but there was no answer.  
  
Nancy was not expecting anyone and even if she had heard the doorbell, she
would not have stopped fucking the two boys to answer it. Frank assumed that
Nancy was busy with something but the door was unlocked so he decided to let
himself in and surprise her. He quietly entered the house and locked the door
from the inside. He moved quietly but then he heard voices and it sounded like
Nancy. It was Nancy and she was having sex and he heard her distinctly yell
for both of them to fuck her. Nancy was having sex with two others. That
stirred Frank's curiosity and he just had to see who she was fucking. He moved
quietly to her bedroom and looked in.  
  
Frank was thoroughly entranced by the whole episode going on in front of his
eyes. He watched the attractive Nancy being fucked up her ass and at the same
time up her gloriously ripe cunt by his classmates. Nancy was totally out of
control and Frank could hear her gasping and whimpering at the same time as
Dave and Sam still fucked her with all their energy. Frank could also see that
Nancy was experiencing a magnificent orgasm which she obviously had no control
over.  
  
Frank stepped back in the living room somewhat enraged. He couldn't believe
that his roommates were fucking Nancy and that she was letting them. Not only
was she letting them fuck her but she was enjoying it. Frank had never
suspected that telling his classmates about Nancy would lead to this but here
they were fucking like crazy. Frank wanted to rush in the room and yell at
them all. Then he thought that maybe he should just leave but instead he
decided to stay. If Nancy liked cock so much why not give her another one he
thought. Frank took off his clothes and walked back in the bedroom totally
naked and sporting a boner.  
  
Sam spotted Frank and he laughed and said, "Hey look who's here and ready for
action too. Come on over Frank, Nancy still has her mouth available."  
  
Frank got on the bed and moved close to Nancy's head and told her, "Come on,
Nancy do me too."  
  
Nancy saw the rock hard cock being offered to her mouth and Nancy had no
option but to part her lips and allow Frank to fill her mouth with his
throbbing prick. Frank didn't wait for Nancy to start sucking his cock but
instead he held her head and started to fuck her wet mouth as though it was
her ass or her cunt. Nancy did not object and she took the cock in and out of
her mouth, enjoying the thrill of a third cock thrusting into one of her
orifices. Nancy heard their voices although she was unsure what each one was
saying.  
  
"This is it, Nancy just what you wanted. Three cocks inside you at once, three
cocks fucking you at once. What's it like, Nancy, is it good? Go on Nancy,
fuck us all, fuck three cocks at once, Nancy, feel our hot cum spurt into your
body at once." They chided.  
  
Nancy knew that they wouldn't stop until they had shot three loads of cum
inside her. It didn't matter though, it wasn't about them now; it was about
her. She got those squirmy feelings in her belly again and she knew she was on
course for another wonderful orgasm. The three boys were pounding her hard and
she could only grunt as Frank's cock fully occupied her mouth. The other two
were humping her body up and down onto their cocks that were hitting her holes
with such force. Nancy had never been so erotically abused with three mighty
cocks deep in her body.  
  
"Get ready Nancy, we're going to cum inside you," one of them said.  
  
Nancy had lost all control over her actions. She looked into Frank's eyes as
he held her head more firmly and she allowed his cock to stretch her lips wide
apart. She used her tongue to play and poke at his tool as it sped in and out
of her throat and she knew that he would be cumming soon. Their actions were
such that Nancy knew that this time they would truly not stop until they had
all ejaculated again and she received their powerful loads gushing into her.
Nancy was already sore and it was still early in the afternoon.  
  
Sam suddenly stopped thrusting into Nancy's bottom and held onto her tightly.
She could feel a warm sensation inside her ass and she realized that the first
ejaculation was being fired into her. The other two did not slow up and from
their rapid strokes she knew they were close as well. Dave grunted from under
her and almost stopped completely as he held Nancy's body down firmly on his
thighs. A few more short strokes and he pushed up into her body groaning as
his spunk gushed into her cunt. She could feel the liquids spurt up into her
pussy and her ass and then the two cocks rested within her.  
  
The excitement had pushed Nancy over the top again and, she frantically rubbed
her clit against Dave's cock while it was still hard in her. Frank sensed that
Sam and Dave had come to a standstill so he pushed harder and faster in and
out of Nancy's willing mouth until he finally lost control.  
  
He held Nancy's head against him with his cock stuffed in her open mouth as he
ejaculated. Nancy tried to anticipate the inevitable but it was still rather a
shock as a torrent of milky, thick liquid fired into her throat and all around
her mouth. She gulped and swallowed as quickly as she could. Her fingers were
back at her clit and they flew backward and forward across the hard nub of
skin as she swished the warm liquid around in her mouth. She shuddered and
opened her lips a little wider to let out a sigh causing a trace of white
semen to trickle over her lips. Nancy didn't care as she had climaxed again
and again, over and over beautifully, erotically and shamelessly.  
  
Nancy collapsed on the bed with semen oozing from all her holes as the boys
moved away and let her rest. But she wouldn't get to rest for very long as the
boys were soon at her again. The rest of that afternoon Nancy was repeatedly
triple fucked as the boys took turns in her ass, pussy and mouth. By the time
they were done with her they had each cum four or five times and Nancy was cum
drenched. They left her on the bed, dressed and left her home. Sam and Dave
explained what happened to Frank. At first Frank was mad at them but hen he
agreed that Nancy was a horny woman who needed more than his cock. They then
made a pact that they would continue to share Nancy with each other and triple
fuck her as often as they could.  

As the boys were discussing her fate, Nancy was soaking in her tub again
recalling the events of the past three weekends. She had never been fucked so
thoroughly and so often in her life. She loved the attention of the energetic
boys but she knew that she would have to be very careful with them. She would
have to figure out a way to keep them all happy but maintain their discretion.
She would make them promise to be discreet and as long as they were she would
continue to have sex with all three of them.  
  
EPILOGUE  
  
Nancy continued to have sex with the three 18 year olds for the two remaining
months in the school year. The three boys maintained their discretion and as
promised Nancy continued their affair. They had worked out a plan whereby
Nancy would see each boy one night during the week and then all three of them
on Sunday afternoon. Nancy was kept busy on Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday
evenings with the tireless virile teenagers.  
  
On Sundays they began to play games and undress each other. Nancy would dress
up as if she were in school and have the boys undress her. She would have them
undress first do that they were naked as they removed her clothes. Nancy loved
to tease their hard cocks as they removed her clothing. She would let her
hands brush against their stiff rods and she would gently scratch their
perineum's. Nancy loved the boy's reaction to her subtle touches and scratches
and she loved to see their cocks jerk in response.  
  
The boys would play with her body and all of her sexy flesh as they undressed
her. They loved squeezing her tits and her ass. Frank would suck on one of her
tits as he fingered her asshole while Sam sucked on the other tit and fingered
her pussy. Dave would then drop to his knees and begin to lick her pussy as
the other boys continued to play with her tits and ass. They would work
themselves into a very erotic state and then spend the afternoon in her bed.  
  
Nancy had crossed the line and it had been easier than she ever expected. She
knew that she would miss the three teenagers after the school year but at the
same time she was already looking forward to the next school year and teasing
more of her boy students. She was already wondering who might emerge as next
year's lovers.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
_The next story request that I received is about a man who fantasizes about
his wife being taken by a black man. The husband spies on his wife and watches
her take the big black cock. As his wife continues her journey with her black
lover, she learns that her black lover is married and that his ebony wife is
bisexual. In fact the ebony wife has a particular fondness for white women and
she loves to use her strap-on dildo on them. The husband gets to watch his
wife get double penetrated by the black couple. _




        Honoring Reader Requests 04


_Author's note: I receive many requests via e-mail from readers asking that I
write about different topics. Many of them supply a theme or at the minimum a
suggestion for the story line. I have decided to honor those requests under
the title, "Honoring Reader Requests," rather than have the reader have to
search for his of her story favorite. Each chapter will indicate the story
line under this title. I hope this works for all those who send in their
suggestions.  
  
I will write about the themes and story lines in the order I receive them. The
fourth story is from a request I received to write about a man who fantasizes
about his wife being taken by a black man. The husband spies on his wife and
watches her take the big black cock. As his wife continues her journey with
her black lover, she learns that her black lover is married and that his ebony
wife is bisexual. In fact the ebony wife has a particular fondness for white
women and she loves to use her strap-on dildo on them. The husband gets to
watch his wife get double penetrated by the black couple._  
  
INTRODUCTION  
  
Roger and Erica had been married for six years when he was discharged from the
Army. They had met in Germany where Roger had been stationed for two years.
Erica at the age of 29 years was not a particularly pretty woman but she had a
body that could cause a car wreck. She was 5'7" and 125 pounds with light
brown hair and hazel colored eyes. She possessed a 36-25-36 figure and she had
gorgeous legs. Although she wasn't beautiful she always made a good appearance
and she presented herself well.  
  
Roger was an insurance salesman which required that he travel a lot locally.
He never was out of town overnight but there were times he would be gone the
entire day. He stood at 5'10" and weighed 190 pounds. When he was in the Army
he was in pretty good shape but now his life style had taken its toll. He
wasn't in horrible shape but at the age of 32 he had gotten pot belly from
eating out and drinking with clients.  
  
Roger and Erica had always had a decent life and the sex between seemed
adequate. Roger never knew that before he met Erica in Germany that she had
had sex with black men. Roger was not small in the penis department as his 7"
long and 5" around cock served Erica very well. However, Erica still
remembered the longer thicker black cocks that she had in Germany. Erica would
often scope out a black man and would try to picture how big his cock was.
Roger never knew about her experiences in Germany but he did notice her
attraction toward black men. Roger often fantasized about watching Erica
having sex with a well endowed black man.  
  
ROGER SPIES ON HIS WIFE  
  
Roger had been a successful salesman and he and Erica moved into a nice home
in a neighborhood of professional people. The home had a very nice landscaped
backyard with a small swimming pool. The yard was very private and conducive
to nude sun bathing and swimming. Some evenings Roger and Erica would skinny
dip in their pool. Erica was not a sun worshipper so she did not sun bathe in
the nude in fact she did not wear skimpy bikinis either. Erica always wore a
one piece bathing suit that fit her like a glove and showed off her fantastic
figure.  
  
One day Roger arrived home from work very early in the afternoon. His
appointments had cancelled and he decided to take the rest of the day off and
relax by his pool. When he returned home Erica was not in the house. He looked
outside but he didn't see her there either. Roger assumed she was at the store
or visiting a neighbor so he put on his swim trunks and headed out to the
pool. He put his stuff down on the lounge chair and was about to enter the
water when he heard voices. The one voice was unmistakably Erica's as she
still had a slight accent but the other voice was male and Roger did not
recognize it. The voices came from behind one of the thick bushes in the back
yard.  
  
"Come on Erica, you know you want to," the male voice said.  
  
"Calvin we shouldn't, we're both married it isn't right," Erica replied.  
  
"It's okay no one will know. It will just be between us. Look at my cock. See
how hard you made it," the man replied.  
  
Then the male voice said, "Yeah that's it, suck that dick. You know you love
it."  
  
Roger had to see what was going on. He maneuvered into a position so that he
could see his wife and the stranger. Roger was sure that he remained out of
sight as he spied on his wife and Calvin. Roger finally saw them and he
watched as his wife knelt on the ground and sucked on a large black cock. It
seemed that Erica was infatuated with the ebony shaft as she didn't just suck
it but she made love to it. Roger watched in disbelief as his wife ran her
lips up and down the ebony shaft. She took the head in her mouth and probed
the pee hole with her tongue causing Calvin to moan and offer words of
encouragement.  
  
"That's it girl, man you know your way around a cock that's for sure," Calvin
uttered.  
  
Roger watched intently as his wife sucked on Calvin's cock in a way she never
had sucked on Roger's. As he spied on the couple he was jealous in a way that
Erica had never blown him the way she was blowing Calvin. Then Roger studied
them closer. Erica was wearing her one piece bathing suit and Calvin had his
swim trunks down around his knees. Calvin looked to be at least 6'3" and he
was very muscular. He was obviously a former athlete and he was very fit.
Roger felt a pang of jealousy run through his body but at the same time he was
turned on by the scene before him.  
  
Roger watched Erica take Calvin's cock from her mouth and hold it up so that
she could lick his balls. Roger then stared at the huge cock and he realized
that it had to be at least 10" long and 6"around. The ebony shaft glistened
with Erica's saliva. Then Erica took the big cock back in her mouth and took
it as deep as she could. She kept testing her gag line but she was not able to
take more than 7" in her mouth. Calvin caressed Erica's head with his massive
hands as she bobbed up and down on the big dick. Roger felt his own cock
harden in his bathing suit as he watched the two of them.  
  
"Get ready baby, I'm going to blow soon," Calvin announced.  
  
Roger anxiously watched in anticipation of seeing Calvin shoot his load.
However, he did not see Calvin shoot as Erica kept her mouth fastened to his
cock as cum spurted into her mouth. Roger watched as Erica swallowed rapidly
not allowing a single drop to escape her mouth. Roger was shocked as she had
never let him cum in her mouth. She always pulled his cock out and let it
spray on her tits and abs but she never swallowed a single drop. Now Roger
could only imagine the size of the load she just swallowed.  
  
Erica then removed the cock from her mouth and ran her tongue over the head.
She nibbled gently on the smooth cock head and squeezed Calvin's balls. Calvin
had to push her head back away from his cock as the sensations were too much
for him to bear. Erica then stood up and Calvin pulled her toward him and
kissed her. He reached up behind Erica's neck and he untied the bathing suit
strap.  
  
"Now let's get a good look at you," Calvin said as he lowered the top of her
bathing suit.  
  
Calvin pulled her top down slowly to her waist and Erica's big firm tits
popped out. Calvin took her tits in his massive hands and complimented Erica.
"You have great tits Erica," he whispered.  
  
Calvin spent a long time fondling Erica's tits and tweaking her hard nipples.
Erica's nipples always stood out almost an inch when she was excited. Calvin
dipped his head to Erica's tits and he took one nipple in his mouth. He sucked
on her nipple as if he was sucking on a small dick. Erica moaned as she always
did as her tits and nipples were very sensitive. Calvin then moved to the
other nipple and Erica's body trembled with desire. Calvin seemed to spend an
eternity sucking her tits and nipples but then he finally stood back up.  
  
He then pulled her bathing suit down to her knees baring her neatly trimmed
pussy and marvelous ass. Calvin let out a soft whistle when he looked at
Erica's curvy ass. He caressed her buttocks with his big black hands and Roger
found the contrast in skin color to be highly erotic. Calvin stood to the side
of Erica and he held one ass cheek in one hand and one of her tits in the
other. He took his time fondling Erica's generous shapely flesh. Roger thought
that Calvin played with Erica's body for almost an hour although it was only
more like 20 minutes. Erica was in quite a state as her body trembled and
shivered with desire. She needed to be fucked.  
  
Calvin however was in no rush as he wanted to enjoy the white woman's body for
as long as he cared to. He moved one hand to Erica's pussy and he rubbed her
vulva. Calvin rubbed Erica's pussy and then he inserted one of his thick
fingers into her and searched for her g-spot. Calvin knew his way around a
pussy and within seconds he had located Erica's g-spot. Erica gasped loudly at
the touch and she had a mild orgasm drenching Calvin's finger. Calvin smiled
and removed his finger from her pussy and licked it clean. Then he put it back
in to moisten it again and he licked it again.  
  
"You have a sweet pussy Erica. I am going to enjoy eating it," Calvin said as
he dropped to his knees.  
  
Calvin pulled Erica's bathing suit all the way down her legs and then he
removed it from her body. He had already removed his own swim trunks so they
were now both naked. Calvin spread Erica's legs and then he moved his face
closer to her pussy. Using his tongue he took one long lick of her pussy much
like a dog would lick a person. Calvin kissed her from her knee up her soft
thighs towards her womanhood. He took in the lovely smell of her as he kissed
her smooth creamy white skin just beside her vagina. Erica was in a state of
ecstasy and her heart pounded as she watched her black lover lick her. Her
cunt lips quivered as he teased them with his tongue and kissed her everywhere
she desired. Then he grabbed Erica's shapely white ass in his big black hands
and pulled her toward him as he buried his tongue in her pussy. Calvin's
tongue was long and probed deep into the inner walls of her pussy.  
  
Erica ran her hands over her body cupping her big breasts and rolling her
nipples between her fingertips. Calvin sucked her cunt lips into his mouth as
his tongue snaked around in her snatch. Calvin still had not made contact with
her clit and Erica desperately needed his tongue to touch her clit. She moaned
in pleasure and frustration as Calvin continued to tease her. He again wiggled
his tongue deep within her pussy before finally nudging her clit. Erica jumped
as a spark of pleasure shot through her body. Roger now had his own cock out
of his swim trunks and he jerked it slowly as he watched his wife and her
black lover. Roger observed as Calvin slid his hands under her curvy ass and
lovingly cupped her shapely ass cheeks. He sucked her clit into his mouth and
held it between his lips as he ran his tongue over the hard little pearl.
Erica arched her back as she felt her orgasm approach. Erica cried out as
another wave rocked her body.  
  
Erica grabbed Calvin's head with both hands and pulled his face harder into
her crotch. She vigorously humped his face as his tongue danced over her super
sensitive cit. Her thighs clamped around his head and her entire body trembled
as she came again almost violently. Erica felt her pussy pulsating as she
covered Calvin's face with her female juices. Finally she collapsed releasing
his head in the process. Calvin caught Erica in her arms and carried her naked
body past the concealed Roger out to the pool deck.  
  
"Oh, oh, oh, oh," Erica moaned continuously as Calvin carried her.  
  
Calvin placed Erica down of the chaise lounge and spread her legs. Calvin then
lowered himself and knelt between her legs. His huge cock looked menacing as
it hovered above her hips. Calvin held his cock and lined up the swollen head
with the entrance to her sex. He pushed forward slightly allowing her tight
cunt lips to open up for his impressive cock. He was about half way in when he
pulled out and then slowly eased back into her causing her to moan in
pleasure. Calvin would push in a little and then pull out a little slowly
working his cock deeper and deeper into her vagina. Finally his entire cock
was buried in her and Erica sighed feeling completely full almost afraid to
move. This was still a new sensation for her to be this full as his cock
touched areas within her for the first time.  
  
Roger watched in awe as the huge ebony cock disappeared into his wife's pussy
and then reappeared again. Roger would have never though that his wife could
ever handle a cock that size but here she was taking it all and enjoying every
inch of it. Roger watched as Calvin plunged it all in and then paused waiting
for Erica's next move. Calvin held himself inside her waiting for Erica to
start fucking him. He looked down at her and smiled as he knew he had her and
she would now be his anytime he wanted her. Erica was ready to be fucked and
she needed his big dick to slide in and out of her and rub her clit. She began
to move and then Calvin fucked her using long slow hard strokes. Erica locked
her legs around Calvin's ass and pulled him into her. He began to fuck her
harder and faster and she felt another orgasm on its way. She was at the mercy
of his gigantic organ as it pounded her pussy.  
  
If Calvin hadn't just cum in her mouth he would not have been able to hold on
as long. Erica was so hot and squeezed him with her tight pussy. Calvin fucked
her through one orgasm after another before he filled her pussy with cum. His
orgasm was as intense as hers as their bodies ground together and they moaned
and groaned loudly. Erica felt the warm liquid fill her womb as Calvin fired
round after round into her. Erica could still taste his cum in her mouth and
now he had cum in her pussy too. It was all too much for Roger as he jerked
his cock frantically and shot his wad right on to one of the shrubs.  
  
Roger must have groaned too loud because Calvin picked his head up and looked
in Roger's direction. Calvin spotted Roger in the bushes jerking off and
smiled at the husband. Roger was busted and he turned beet red with
embarrassment. Calvin just laughed to himself and thought it was even better
that the husband had witnessed everything and had jerked off as he watched.
Calvin knew it would be easier from now on to fuck Erica anytime he wanted to
as her husband obviously enjoyed watching them.  
  
Erica could feel Calvin's cock softening but even then it still filled her
cunt. Calvin slowly lifted himself off of her body and in so doing his thick
cock slipped from her pussy. Erica felt the void in her cunt as his cock left
her body and she gasped as the coolness of the air touched her vacant pussy.
Calvin rolled Erica over on her stomach and looked at Erica's ass and he could
not resist running his hands over her shapely cheeks. Her ass was so round and
curvy that he felt his loins stir with desire. Calvin got to his knees behind
Erica and kneaded her gorgeous ass cheeks. He then began to kiss her ass
cheeks and run his tongue lightly in the crack of her ass. Erica wiggled her
ass feeling very wicked as he tongued and kissed her. No one had ever rimmed
her and the feeling was incredibly naughty. Erica felt that for the first time
in her life she had reached total debauchery.  
  
Calvin grabbed a buttock in each of his massive hands as if he was holding a
ball and lifted her so that her ass was perched in the air. Erica's head was
still on the lounge and she turned it to one side and let out a gasp as
Calvin's tongue licked close to her asshole. Calvin ran his tongue from her
pussy to her ass causing Erica to tingle in anticipation of what might be
next. Erica was surprised that Calvin seemed unconcerned that he just came in
her pussy. Calvin spread her ass cheeks with his hands and dipped his tongue
into the crack locating her nether hole. His tongue slowly circled her anus
and she flinched at the contact. He then pushed his tongue as far as he could
into her asshole and he continued to ass fuck her with his tongue. She was at
his mercy. Her desire grew as he worked her ass to the point that she really
wanted his tongue deeper in her ass.  
  
Erica felt some liquid being squirted into her anus as Calvin coated her
asshole with a generous amount of suntan lotion and slid his thick finger into
her hole. He put a finger back in her pussy as well and then he finger fucked
her asshole and pussy at the same time. Erica liked the feeling of the double
penetration as she experienced it for the first time. Calvin took his time
preparing her ass relishing every moment that his finger was buried in her.
Roger watched intently as Calvin fingered Erica's ass and pussy at the same
time. Roger made a mental note of it as his wife seemed to like a finger in
her ass.  
  
Roger looked on and found himself wishing that Calvin would shove his big
black rod in Erica's ass. Roger had tried to fuck his wife in the ass before
but she had always resisted. Now as Roger observed the two of them he hoped
that Calvin would fuck her ass but Calvin had decided to wait until next time.
Calvin thought about fucking Erica in the ass but he could tell that she was
really tight and would need some breaking in. Calvin would get his wife Halley
to break in Erica's ass for his cock.  
  
Roger realized that Erica and Calvin were not going to fuck anymore so he
decided to head back in the house so that Erica didn't know he had been there.
He pulled up his swim trunks and quietly returned to the house. Erica and
Calvin located their swim suits and put them back on. Then they both entered
the swimming pool to cool down. When Roger saw them go into the pool he
decided to join them. Roger came out of the house and jumped in the pool.  
  
"Roger, you're home early today," Erica said in surprise.  
  
"Yeah, I had a few cancellations so I decided to come home for a swim," Roger
replied thinking to himself, "You don't know how early I really came home!"  
  
"Roger this is Calvin one of our neighbors. He and his wife were thinking
about getting a swimming pool so I invited him over to check out ours," Erica
said explaining Calvin's presence.  
  
"Pleased to meet you Calvin," Roger said sticking out his hand to the muscular
black man.  
  
"My pleasure, your wife has been a very gracious hostess," Calvin replied with
a sinister smile.  
  
"Yes she can be very entertaining at times," Roger replied smiling.  
  
"Well, I am going inside to shower and then get dinner ready," Erica said
excusing herself as she climbed out of the pool.  
  
Calvin waited until Erica went into the house and then he turned to Roger, "So
did you like watching me fuck your wife?"  
  
Roger was lost for words and he just stared at Calvin then Calvin continued,
"The next time I am going to fuck her in the ass. Would you like to see that?
Would you like to see my big black cock stuffed in your wife's lily white ass?
I bet you would,"  
  
Calvin then lifted himself out of the pool effortlessly and put on his sweats
over his swim suit. "I'll be in touch Roger. I'll let you know when I plan to
fuck your wife in the ass so that you can watch us."  
  
Calvin left the backyard through the house leaving Roger in the pool. Roger
was still in shock at what he had witnessed and by Calvin's blatant behavior.
Roger eventually got out of the swimming pool and went in the house to shower
and change for dinner. He could not get the image out of his mind of Calvin
and his wife together. When Calvin returned home his wife Halley was anxious
to hear all about his afternoon with the shapely Erica.  
  
"So how did it go?" Halley asked impatiently.  
  
"It couldn't have gone better except that I did not fuck her in the ass. She
will need some breaking in first. Best of all was that her husband came home
and spied on us. He even jerked off watching me fuck his wife," Calvin told
Halley.  

"Oh my God, that's great news. Tell me about her body. How are her tits? Tell
me about her ass," Halley asked excitedly.  
  
"Her tits and ass are great. She looks better naked than with clothes on,"
Calvin confirmed.  
  
"Oh I can't wait to have her over for some wine. I have good news too. They
installed the two way mirror in the guest room today. Now we can watch the
action from our own bedroom. I can't wait to see you fuck her in the ass,"
Halley said.  
  
"I'm looking forward to seeing the two of you together too," Calvin replied
and then he left the room saying, "I'm going to grab a shower."  
  
That evening in two separate homes the two couples made love. Calvin fucked
his wife in the ass that night thinking about Erica. At the other home, Roger
fucked his wife thinking about Calvin fucking her. Erica wondered if Roger
could tell that a bigger cock had been in her that day. After the couples made
love they went off to sleep.  
  
ERICA MEETS HALLEY  
  
A few days had past since Erica and Calvin had been together and things had
heated up between Roger and his wife. Erica seemed more open to Roger's
advances in the bedroom. One night they had moved into a 69 position and they
ate each other as Roger fingered Erica's asshole. Roger noticed that Erica was
turned on by the anal penetration and that night she let Roger cum in her
mouth. The sex between them had gotten hotter and Roger liked the change in
his wife.  
  
Erica then received a call from Calvin's wife Halley. She invited Erica over
for appetizers and wine stating that Calvin was going to be out of town. Erica
gratefully accepted the invitation and told Roger about the invitation. Roger
scheduled additional appointments that day so that he would not be home until
later. That evening Erica made her way over to Halley's home.  
  
Halley was a pleasant beautiful woman. She was not as dark as her husband and
she had a wonderful figure. Halley's skin tone was more of a light brown and
she was actually built similar to Erica. As the evening progressed and the
wine was consumed, the women got a little giddy. The conversation eventually
turned to sex and Halley told Erica that she knew about her and Calvin. Erica
was stunned and surprised at the same time since Halley was so cool about
everything. Then Halley began her seduction of Erica.  
  
"Have you ever been with a woman?" Halley asked her.  
  
"No I haven't," Erica replied her voice cracking.  
  
"Have you ever thought about it? What it would be like?" Halley pushed her.  
  
"No, well kind of but I never pursued it," Erica said surprised by her own
admission.  
  
Erica felt the wine going to her head and she was getting way to comfortable
with this conversation. She would normally have one glass of wine, two at the
most and here they were with the second bottle almost empty. However the wine
tasted so good and she was in such a pleasant relaxed state. Halley put down
her glass of wine and reached over, trailing her hand along Erica's arm and
down to her hand. She took the glass of wine from Erica's hand and set it on
the end table. Erica looked at her with a half smile on her face.  
  
"What are you doing," she said breathlessly.  
  
"Hush and relax," Halley said.  
  
Halley trailed her fingers back up Erica's arm, stopping at the inside of her
elbow. Here she drew lazy circles with her fingernail. Erica started fidgeting
nervously and smiled. Halley moved her hand farther up Erica's arm, stopping
on the top of the shoulder and raking her nails along the baby sensitive skin.
Erica shuddered involuntarily and Halley took this as a sign to continue the
seduction. She moved her hand to the side of Erica's neck and trailed her
finger up behind her ear then she moved her lips to Erica's ear and blew
softly causing her to gasp audibly. Halley used her tongue and trailed it
along the inside of Erica's ear very lightly and then stuck it in her ear
making it very wet. Halley then blew on the wet ear sending a chill through
her neighbor.  
  
Erica shuddered again and she knew that she should stop this before it went
any further. But whether it was the wine or her curiosity or both she allowed
Halley to continue. Halley followed Erica's jaw line with her tongue until she
got to the corner of her mouth, then she flicked her tongue lightly at the
corner of Erica's mouth and then ran her tongue along the woman's luscious
lips. Erica hadn't kissed a woman before now but she allowed her lips to part
slightly as Halley put her lips on Erica's. She gently coaxed Erica's lips
farther apart with her tongue and probed the inside of Erica's mouth. Her hand
trailed down Erica's neck to her breast. Halley cupped Erica's breast through
her shirt and bra and flicked her thumb over her hardening nipple. Erica was
surprised when she felt her nipple harden and come to attention under the
touch of a woman. Halley kept up the exploration of Erica's mouth with her
tongue French kissing her as she gently pinched Erica's nipple between her
thumb and forefinger.  
  
Erica thought again that she should stop Halley but it felt so good that she
let it continue. Besides Erica thought to herself she could always stop Halley
before she went too far. Erica moaned loudly and arched her back as Halley
moved her hand under Erica's shirt and raked her nails across the woman's
belly. Halley reached behind Erica and with one hand expertly unhooked her
bra. Then Halley moved her hand up and cupped Erica's bare breast allowing the
roundness to fill her hand. She rubbed the pad of her thumb across her
neighbor's bare nipple and felt the electricity that flowed through Erica's
body. Halley pushed the shirt and bra up over Erica's chest and lowered her
mouth to suck in her nipple. Halley gently nibbled on Erica's hard nub sending
chills throughout the woman's body. Erica groaned aloud with desire.  
  
Halley moved her hands quickly and seemingly in one movement removed Erica's
shirt and bra revealing her beautifully rounded breasts and very hard nipples.
Erica was caught off guard as everything happened so fast. Halley quickly
covered Erica's nipples with her mouth kissing and nibbling one and then
switching to the other. She could hear Erica's breathing getting faster and
shallower. Erica let out a moan and grabbed Halley's head as if to push her
away but she didn't.  
  
"We really should stop. I really don't think we should do this," Erica said
rather unconvincingly.  
  
Halley ran one of her hands under Erica's skirt and up the insides of her
thigh toward the woman's vulva. Halley touched the panty covered pussy and
felt the heat and moisture of Erica's steamy cunt.  
  
"I would say that your pussy disagrees with you," Halley said and then
continued to suck on Erica's tits and nipples.  
  
"Oh, that does feel good. Please don't stop," Erica said breathlessly holding
Halley's head tightly to her bosom.  
  
"Don't worry," Halley replied, "I have no intention of stopping. Calvin told
me that you were a hot one"  
  
Halley then trailed her tongue down Erica's breast and stomach and dipped her
tongue into her belly button. Halley continued to run her hands over Erica's
thighs and gently brushed her fingers over the sopping wet material of the
panties. She could feel the moisture soaking through Erica's panties and
smiled to herself in victory. Her tongue continued to roam across Erica's
stomach and Halley let her fingers dance on the woman's panties emitting more
moans from Erica.  
  
Halley grabbed the waistband of Erica's skirt and she pulled it down along
with her panties very slowly. Erica was totally confused as her mind told her
one thing and her body another. She didn't stop Halley as she told herself she
would instead she lifted her hips making it easier for her neighbor to remove
her skirt and panties. Now Erica was totally naked in front of her seductress.
Halley smiled at Erica and slid a finger down her slit. Halley teased the
woman's clit by gently nicking it with her nail. Erica's body leaped in
response to her sensitive clit and she gasped out loud.  
  
"Do you still want me to stop?" Halley said  
  
Erica just shook her head no as she was unable to get any words out. She was
overcome with lust as Halley rubbed her finger along the engorged clit and
slit of her pussy. Erica realized that she was extremely wet as she felt her
wetness running out of her pussy and in between the cheeks of her ass. She
finally resolved herself to the fact that there was no turning back now.
Halley gently spread Erica's pussy lips and flicked her tongue along the
inside of her neighbor's pussy. Erica nearly jumped out of her skin with the
initial contact of Halley's warm tongue on her pussy. A woman had never eaten
her pussy and she just couldn't believe the feeling of Halley's tongue.  
  
Halley could tell by Erica's reaction to the tongue lapping that she was on
the brink of her first orgasm. Halley again flicked her tongue inside her
neighbor's pussy and let it travel up from Erica's vagina to her clit. She
pointed her tongue and slowly drew circles on the flat space under Erica's
clit. Erica tensed up and she moved her hips trying to get Halley's mouth to
stay on her clit. In desperation Erica moved her hands to her pussy and pulled
back the hood exposing her clit. Halley saw this and she flicked her pointed
tongue quickly over Erica's exposed flesh feeling it harden with each stroke.  
  
"Oh God Halley, don't stop please, make me cum. I'm going to cum. I'm cumming
Halley, oh Halley!" Erica screamed as her body thrashed around with the
intensity of her orgasm.  
  
Halley continued tongue fucking her and playing with her clit and Erica could
not stand it anymore as her body went rigid. Erica moaned and lifted her hips
toward Halley's face as if she were trying to get the tongue deeper into her
pussy. Halley grabbed Erica's ass and she continued with her tongue lapping
and squeezed Erica's shapely ass at the same time. This final act took Erica
over the edge with a mind numbing orgasm.  
  
Halley smiled to herself in conquest and slowly withdrew her tongue from her
neighbor's pussy. She was not done by any means yet but she would let Erica
take a few minutes to recover. As Halley felt Erica's body relax and sensed
her relaxed state, she slowly ran her tongue up the inside of her pussy and
Erica jumped with surprise.  
  
"What, not again," Erica gasped.  
  
Halley moved her hand and gently patted her stomach. "Oh we are just getting
started, we are not even close to being done," she said softly. "Now just lay
back and enjoy."  
  
Halley stood up and unfastened her dress letting it fall to the floor. She had
not bothered with a bra or panties and Erica took in all of her neighbor's
beauty. Halley smiled as she looked at Erica and saw the appreciation of her
body in her neighbor's face. Halley sank back to her knees, spread Erica's
pussy and went back to work on her. She started making slow circles with her
tongue just under Erica's clit. Halley then coaxed Erica to spread her lips of
her pussy as she had done before and as she did her clit peeked out of its
protective hood. Halley slowly drew circles around Erica's over sensitive clit
with the tip of her tongue bringing it to attention. Halley flicked her tongue
across Erica's clit teasing her by not quite taking it in her mouth. Halley
could tell from the reaction of Erica's body that she wanted more then just
the tip of her tongue.  
  
"You want more don't you Erica? I can see by the way your body moves that you
want more," Halley teased her.  
  
"Yes I do, please more, give me more," Erica pleaded as she was now at
Halley's mercy.  
  
Halley slowly took her hand and stuck her finger inside Erica's sopping wet
pussy. Halley slowly worked it in and out finger fucking her and then she
added a second and then a third finger to her neighbor's cunt. Erica's hips
bucked up against Halley's hand as if she were trying to get the entire hand
in her pussy. Halley wrapped her lips around Erica's clit and gently bit the
nub as she continued to finger fuck her. Halley felt Erica's body quiver and
her pace quicken against the intruding fingers. Halley flattened her tongue
and increased its pace on her neighbor's clit causing Erica to start moaning
again and lifting her hips off the couch. Halley took this opportunity to seek
out Erica's asshole. She got one finger soaked with Erica's cunt juice and
teased her anal opening. Halley continued to add more and more of Erica's
natural lube to her ass and then pushed in her finger a little deeper each
time. Soon Halley had her middle finger buried all the way in Erica's asshole
and she finger fucked both the woman's ass and pussy together.  
  
Halley then located Erica's g-spot as she found the spongy area and ran her
fingertip over the sensitive ridges. With a slight pressure Halley rubbed in a
circular motion while she increased the action on Erica's clit. Halley
alternated between using the flat part of her tongue and the tip of her tongue
on Erica's clit as she also increased the pressure and speed on her g-spot.
This action combined with the finger fucking of her ass sent Erica over the
edge.  
  
Erica could not take anymore and she sensed an orgasm like no other in her
life. Erica felt an uncontrollable weird feeling that started in her groin and
spread rapidly down her legs. She lifted her hips higher off the floor giving
Halley more access to the spot inside almost as if she were trying to get
Halley's entire body into her own body. Erica felt her legs go rigid and her
hands tightened as she grasped the air. Erica was paralyzed, her body was not
her own and she felt the crescendo building but not letting up either. Erica
felt Halley increase the pressure on her clit and that did it. Erica screamed
as her body convulsed uncontrollably. She clamped her thighs together and
grabbed the back of Halley's head as she had orgasm after orgasm. Halley did
not let go of Erica's clit and kept her finger buried in Erica's asshole.  
  
"Enough, please enough, I can't take any more," she pleaded with Halley.  
  
But Halley did not stop instead she increased the pressure and speed on her
clit one more time and rotated her finger around in Erica's rectum. Erica felt
lightheaded and thought she might pass out. Halley popped her finger out of
Erica's ass and sucked hard on her clit one final time. Erica grabbed onto
Halley's head and lifted her hips off the couch in a mind numbing, shattering
orgasm. Erica went rigid and Halley thought that she had passed out but Erica
lay still and just let the intensity leave her body as best she could. Halley
released Erica's clit and moved up along side her. She smiled at her and
gently kissed her, letting Erica taste her own juices.  
  
"My God I thought that I was going to die," Erica said still out of breath,
"What did you ever do to me?"  
  
Halley laughed and kissed her again. "Do I really need to explain?"  
  
Erica sighed and licked her lips as she tasted herself for the first time.
Erica wondered what Halley tasted like, would she taste the same? Erica liked
the musky smell and somewhat sweet taste of her own pussy and she made up her
mind then that she would find out how Halley tasted. Erica's ass was extremely
sensitive and she enjoyed anal penetration.  
  
"What are you thinking?" She heard Halley ask.  
  
"I was just thinking about my ass. Your finger stirred up some old
sensations," Erica admitted.  
  
"You did seem to like it and I always love to be finger fucked in the ass when
someone is eating my pussy," Halley told her and then added, "Come on let's go
up to the guest bedroom and play some more."  
  
Calvin had been waiting patiently in the master bedroom and he was pleased
when he saw his wife and Erica finally enter the guest bedroom. He sat in the
chair looking through the two way mirror in anticipation of the two women
making love. Halley got in the guest bed on her back and beckoned Erica toward
her.  
  
Erica nervously moved over and kissed Halley. She thrust her tongue between
her lips and started exploring the inside of Halley's mouth tentatively just
as Halley had done to her. She felt Halley kiss her back and then she started
to relax a little. Erica moved her hand to Halley's breast and started playing
with her nipple, gently squeezing it, amazed at how instantly hard it got. She
lowered her head and flicked her tongue over the nipple, hearing Halley moan
aloud. Erica liked bringing pleasure to her and she was encouraged by Halley's
submission. Erica alternated between each breast, gently nibbling and flicking
her tongue over Halley's nipples. She broke away and put her hands on Halley's
breasts, she loved the feeling of the firm mounds. Erica could feel her own
juices start to heat up again.  
  
Erica sat on Halley's stomach and Halley felt Erica's wetness leak over her.
Erica caressed both of Halley's breasts and stared at them fascinated with
their firmness and eraser hard nipples. After a few minutes, Erica worked her
way down Halley's stomach and knelt between her legs. She ran her tongue over
Halley's stomach and teased her just above her pubic line. Halley moaned again
and brought her hand down to caress Erica's face and silky hair. Erica's
confidence continued to grow and she moved down to Halley's inner thighs.
Erica ran her tongue up and down between her neighbor's thighs. She remembered
what it felt like when Halley had done it to her and she tried to duplicate
every move. As she ran her tongue up the inside of Halley's thighs she stopped
to look at her pussy. Erica had never been face to face with another woman
like this. She studied the way the Halley's pussy lips puffed out with desire.
She saw Halley's wetness glistening on her neatly trimmed tuft of pubic hair.  
  
Erica tentatively took her finger and ran it along the crack of Halley's
pussy, feeling for the first time another woman's wetness and warmth. Erica
took a deep breath and smelled the muskiness of sex that filled the room.
Erica was enamored with the slickness of Halley's wetness and she found it
exciting. Erica then took both hands and spread Halley's pussy lips apart,
exploring her further and studying her pussy. Erica was surprised by the size
of Halley's clit as it poked out of the hood that covered it. Erica saw how it
tried to escape out from under the hood so she peeled the hood away freeing
the engorged clit. Halley's clit looked like a little cock and it amazed Erica
that something so small could bring a woman so much pleasure. She ran her
finger over Halley's clit and felt her body jump almost involuntarily. Erica
then ran her finger down to Halley's vagina and gently slipped her forefinger
in the juicy hole.  
  
Erica was amazed at how Halley's vagina felt to her. Even though she had
masturbated she really was not sure what to expect fingering another woman's
pussy. Erica liked the way Halley's pussy closed around her finger. Erica
flinched in surprise when Halley muscles unexpectedly tightened around her
finger. Erica looked at Halley smiled and then started moving her finger in
and out very slowly finger fucking her just as Halley had done earlier. Erica
wanted to see if she could make Halley cum with her finger. As she continued
to finger fuck her, Halley started to move her hips up to meet each one of
Erica's strokes. Erica heard her moan and watched Halley's face as she
quickened her strokes. Halley was close to an orgasm and Erica increased her
speed as the pussy muscles continually tightened around Erica's finger.  
  
"Keep going, faster. I need to cum," Halley said in desperate desire.  
  
Erica slowed briefly and gently slipped in her middle finger along side with
her forefinger and then increased her speed again. She watched as Halley
arched her back, tilted her head back, closed her eyes and bucked her hips
faster and faster.  
  
"Please, I am almost there. Just a little more, oh God here it comes. I'm
cumming!" Halley cried out in ecstasy  
  
Erica watched excitedly as Halley fucked her fingers. She felt Halley's
muscles contract over and over in spasm as her legs went rigid and her orgasm
exploded on Erica's hand. Halley squirted her juice all over Erica's hand and
her own thighs. Erica was taken back by Halley's orgasm she had never known
that a woman could ejaculate like a man. Erica removed her fingers and brought
them to her lips and seductively licked off Halley's wetness with her tongue.
Erica couldn't wait until Halley would shoot her tasty juice into her mouth
just as a man would release his seed.  

Erica went down between Halley's legs and spread her pussy with her fingers
then she tentatively stuck her tongue out and touched Halley's erect hard
clit. She felt Halley jump and she pleased that she found the right way to
bring Halley so much pleasure. Erica moved her thumb over her neighbor's clit
and gently pulled it further exposing the nub from its protective hood. Erica
tried to simulate what Halley had done with her tongue so she could pleasure
her in the same way. Erica flattened her tongue and drew circles very slowly
around Halley's clit. When she felt Halley shudder, Erica became very pleased
with herself.  
  
As Halley's body shuddered she screamed, "Oh god."  
  
Erica knew this was a good sign and she continued with what she was doing. She
pointed her tongue and flicked it over Halley's clit. Erica felt her
neighbor's body stiffen as she covered the nub with her mouth and gently
grabbed it with her teeth. She gently nipped and sucked on it, then rolled the
nub around with her tongue driving Halley insane with desire  
  
Halley was very close to the edge and Erica had learned very quickly what to
do this time. Halley had been dreaming of this moment since she first met
Erica. Suddenly, Halley felt that familiar twinge in her groin and she quickly
grabbed onto Erica's head. Erica increased the speed of her tongue on Halley's
clit causing her to jump and stiffen again as her orgasm built within her
body. Halley's breath became ragged and she screamed out for Erica to hold her
tight. Erica remembered that Halley had not let go of her when they reached
this stage so she stayed with her neighbor's clit and moved her hands to
Halley's ass, squeezing the firm shapely cheeks. This brought Halley over the
edge.  
  
Halley's legs stiffened, her stomach tightened and her eyes rolled back.
Halley shot stream after stream of juice into Erica's mouth and although Erica
was surprised by the amount and the force of Halley's orgasm she stayed glued
to her neighbor's pussy. Erica continued to ride the orgasm for another minute
or so before Halley begged her to stop. But Erica did not stop but instead she
attacked Halley's clit with even more voracity.  
  
Halley started to protest but the words never escaped her mouth as they were
cut short by another mind blowing orgasm. Even more juice sprayed Erica's face
surprising both women with the amount and intensity or Halley's release. Erica
finally released her friend's clit and looked at it swollen and throbbing.
Erica moved up along side of Halley her face drenched with Halley's juices.
Erica laid her head on Halley's breasts and played with her glistening pubic
hair. Halley had jus had one of the most intense and satisfying orgasms of her
life and she lay there and stroked the hair of her new found lover.  
  
"So how did I do for my first time?" Erica asked already knowing the answer
and feeling very pleased with her performance.  
  
"Well you would have a very difficult time convincing anyone else that it was
your first time with another woman," Halley replied, and then she said, "I
have so many other things to show you and teach you."  
  
Halley was thrilled to learn from Calvin about Erica's sensitive ass. Erica
had a beautiful firm shapely ass and Halley would take great delight in
playing with it and making love to it. Halley had Erica kneel on her bed on
all fours and then Halley placed a generous amount of lubricant in Erica's
asshole. Halley fingered Erica's ass spreading the lube around in her rectum
and Erica cooed in delight as she was finger fucked in her bung hole. It felt
so good again. Halley had got out the anal beads and one by one she pushed
each of the six beads into Erica's ass. Erica had never used anal beads before
so this was a new experience for her. Erica loved the way the beads felt in
her ass and made her feel so full.  
  
Halley then had Erica roll back over and lay on her back and then Halley moved
between Erica's legs again. Halley gently spread Erica's cunt lips with her
fingers and licked the length of her slit, giving her obviously aroused clit
several light flicks. Erica moaned, and arched her hips upward, trying to
force Halley's face harder against her inflamed pussy. Halley stretched her
tongue out, and shoved it as deep inside Erica as she could reach. Halley
darted her tongue in and out, fucking her new lover with her tongue. Halley's
nose was pressed against Erica's clit and she was moving her face back and
forth intentionally teasing Erica's clit as she tongue-fucked her. Erica
gasped and her hips began to move on their own, trying to get more of Halley's
face inside her. Erica could not get enough of the exquisite sensations that
Halley was giving her.  
  
Halley reached down with one hand and spread Erica's lips wider, then took the
engorged clit in her mouth. Erica moaned loudly, and pressed upward with her
hips. Halley pressed a fingertip against Erica's puffy lips, and gently worked
it forward inside the older woman. After it was good and wet, Halley slid a
second finger and then a third finger into Erica. Halley felt that if she
pushed her whole hand into Erica's cunt it would probably go in given how wet
and excited she was, but Halley had another idea. Halley patted Erica on her
tummy and told her to stay still that she would be right back.  
  
Erica gasped, "Oh please hurry back, don't leave me like this!"  
  
Halley returned wearing a strap-on dildo and she inserted one end of it into
Erica's pussy and began to fuck her.  
  
"Oh God, Halley yes!" Erica moaned as Halley began fucking her neighbor's
pussy and slid the fake cock in and out. "Fuck me, Halley. Oh, how I love
this!"  
  
Halley was working the dildo in and out fucking Erica. Halley pushed the dildo
all the way in Erica's pussy and it slid in easily to its fake balls.  
  
Erica moaned, "Oh, yes more, baby, more!" Erica had both her hands now
clutching the bed sheets.  
  
Halley began to really fuck Erica with the fake cock as she moved it in and
out and twisted it around in Erica's twat. Erica's hips were a blur as she
fucked herself onto the dildo and Halley's fake cock. Halley could sense that
Erica was getting close to cumming. Erica arched her hips as a flood of her
juices came pouring out of her pussy. Halley backed the fake cock out of her
and then dropped down and took Erica's entire pussy in her mouth. Halley
sucked Erica's pussy lips and ran her tongue all over the inside of her cunt.
Halley took hold of the string at the end of the anal beads and pulled slowly.
The beads left Erica's ass one at a time and each time one cleared her
sphincter Erica orgasmed.  
  
Halley licked Erica through several huge orgasms and lots of smaller ones as
the beads popped from her asshole one at a time. Halley did not miss a single
drop of Erica's sweet nectar as it poured out from her pussy. Halley's face
was coated and glistened with Erica's cum as she licked and sucked her lover's
pussy until Erica fell back on the bed exhausted and drained.  
  
Halley fed the strap-on to Erica allowing her to suck on the fake cock and
taste herself once again. Erica licked the big dildo clean of all her juices.  
  
"So this is what you put in me," Erica said as she finished licking and
sucking the fake cock.  
  
"You handled it very well and you seemed to enjoy it," confirmed Halley.  
  
"But those beads, they were the hottest. That is most I think I have ever cum.
I orgasmed each time one of them left my ass. It was incredible," Erica went
on.  
  
"Well then they worked. That's what they are supposed to do if the timing is
right," Halley replied.  
  
"My dear, your timing is impeccable!" Erica exclaimed and then she asked, "So
what now?"  
  
Halley got off the bed and retrieved some more toys. She had two double-headed
dildos, a strap-on dildo and a butt plug. Erica had never seen a butt plug and
she thought it to be odd looking, almost like a spinning top with a handle on
it. Halley had Erica roll over on all fours with her ass up in the air. Halley
played with Erica's ass, stroking her shapely cheeks and tickling her nether
hole. Erica moved her ass playfully encouraging Halley to continue. Halley
took the tub of lubricant and pushed the end into Erica's asshole. Then she
squirted and ample amount of lubricant into Erica's rectum and Erica shivered
as she felt the cool substance enter her ass.  
  
Halley fingered Erica's ass with one then two fingers. Erica just loved the
anal penetration and she reached between her legs to finger her clit as Halley
continued to work her ass. Halley then took the butt plug and pushed it slowly
into Erica's ass. Erica felt her asshole stretch to accommodate the butt plug
but then her asshole closed around the base once it was in. Erica had never
felt so full in her ass but it was a marvelous sensation. This was the part
that Calvin had been looking forward to as he wanted to watch his wife stretch
Erica's asshole. His cock got hard just thinking about fucking Erica's bubble
butt.  
  
Halley pulled the butt plug out of Erica's ass and then pushed it back in.
Erica gasped each time that Halley pulled and pushed the butt plug in and out
of her ass. Halley loved watching Erica's butt hole open and close around the
plug. Her asshole dilated when the plug was pulled out and contracted around
it as it was pushed in. Erica was going wild and screamed for Halley to take
care of her pussy. Halley told Erica to roll over and she left the butt plug
in her ass.  
  
"You're going to love this," Halley told Erica as she strapped on the dildo
again.  
  
Halley eased the fake cock into Erica's pussy and for the first time in her
life Erica felt what it was like to have two cocks in her at the same time.
Erica could not believe how good it felt to be double penetrated and she
thought how great it would be if they were real cocks shooting cum into her
two hot holes. At that moment Erica felt so wicked.  
  
"Oh my, oh my, this is so bad so wicked, make me cum Halley, make me cum,"
Erica screamed aloud.  
  
Halley was pounding Erica's pussy with the strap-on dildo and Halley felt the
dildo's nub rubbing against her pussy. Halley was close to her own orgasm and
silently hoped that Erica would cum before her. Halley's wishes came true as
Erica bolted in orgasm as intense as she had ever had. Halley had to stay with
her and ride out Erica's undulations as her own orgasm had started to build.
As Erica started to calm and recover from the intensity of her orgasm,
Halley's hit her hard and her body rocked in orgasmic bliss.  
  
The two women lay together in each other's arms as they slowly recovered.
Halley slid the strap-on dildo out of Erica's cunt and rolled to her side.
Erica felt the void in her pussy but her ass still felt the fullness of the
anal plug. Halley reached between Erica's legs and pulled on the plug until it
popped out of Erica's asshole with a squishy plopping sound. Erica flinched as
the butt plug cleared her sphincter and she felt the cool air touch her anus.  
  
"Oh Halley, what have you done to me," Erica cried as her desire for anal
penetration was renewed.  
  
"My sweet there is so much more that I have planned for you," Halley replied
in almost a sinister tone, she then added, "There is one more thing we have to
do before you leave tonight."  
  
Halley put Erica back on all fours and then took hold of the two double headed
dildos. Halley placed one dildo in Erica's pussy and the other one was placed
in Erica's ass. Once again Erica relished in the feeling of double
penetration. Halley then placed the other ends of the dildos in her own ass
and pussy. Halley pushed back against Erica and Erica soon got into the
routine and pushed back against Halley. The two of them fuck each other and
their ass cheeks began to smack against one another. The contrast in their
skin color further served to excite Calvin looking through the two way mirror.
Calvin could not contain himself any longer as the scene in front of him was
two hot. He was tempted to rush in and join the two women but he decided
against that as there would be time for him that next time. Calvin stroked his
massive cock as the women double fucked each other and then he felt that
familiar feeling in his balls. Seconds later he was shooting an enormous load
onto the bedroom floor. He continued to jerk off as the two women, in the
other room, fucked each other senseless almost cumming simultaneously and then
they collapsed on the bed with the dildos still embedded in their holes.  
  
As they pulled away from each other the dildos pulled free from the women's
holes. Erica then collapsed face down on Halley's bed in total exhaustion.
Halley turned around and crawled up to Erica and caressed her body. The two
women hugged and cuddled for quite awhile before Erica decided that it was
time to leave for home. Erica used the guest shower and cleaned up the best
she could before getting dressed and leaving. On her way home she hoped that
Roger wasn't home yet and if he was that he wasn't in the mood for sex.  
  
When Erica arrived home she learned that Roger was still out. She immediately
went to bed and fell into a deep sleep. At the other house Halley did not get
off as easy as Calvin was still charged and ready to go. Honoring his wife's
request to give her pussy a rest he ended up fucking Halley twice in her hot
ass.  
  
ROGER RECEIVES A STRANGE INVITATION  
  
Several days later Calvin stopped over to talk to Roger. He told Roger about
his plans to fuck Roger's wife again and this time to take her ass. Roger
cringed at the thought of Calvin's big cock ravishing Erica's shapely ass but
at the same time it excited him. Calvin told Roger about the two way mirror
and he invited Roger to witness his wife getting butt fucked. Roger accepted
the invitation and anxiously awaited the day of his wife's anal deflowering.
Of course Roger had no way of knowing that Calvin's wife had done a good job
stretching Erica's anus in preparation for Calvin's cock.  
  
Roger told Erica that he was going to be gone the entire day on the next
Tuesday. Then Erica received an invitation to visit Calvin at his house on the
same day. Erica was nervous but excited to be with Calvin again but she was
concerned about Halley. Erica spoke with Halley about Calvin's invitation and
Halley assured Erica that she was okay with it. Halley told Erica that she was
going to be gone that day as well and that Erica should enjoy her time with
Calvin.  
  
Erica was amazed but pleased with the openness of Halley and Calvin's
marriage. She thought it would be cool if she and Roger could develop the same
attitude toward their marriage. In the days leading up to her next session
with Calvin, Erica and Roger made passionate love each evening. Erica had a
strange tingling in her sensitive ass that had been awakened by Halley's
ministrations. Erica secretly wished that Roger would play with her ass again
and even fuck her in the ass but she was afraid to ask him. Erica didn't want
Roger to know that suddenly she had developed these anal desires.  
  
Finally Tuesday arrived and Erica went to Calvin's home that evening. Roger,
unbeknown to Erica, was already in the master bedroom peering through the two
way mirror. Calvin had set up a mini-bar in the master bedroom so that Roger
could help himself to drinks while he watched his wife. Calvin was anxious to
fuck Erica again that evening and he was particularly anxious to fuck her ass.
He wanted his first cum shot to fill up Erica's rectum and he wanted to have
an ass fuck that she would never forget.  
  
Roger was watching intently through the two way mirror as Calvin stripped
Erica of all her clothes. It was the most erotic scene Roger ever witnessed.
Calvin had Erica stand facing the mirror as he disrobed Roger's shapely German
wife. Calvin stood behind her and pulled Erica's sweater over her head. Then
he unfastened her bra and slid it down her arms baring her fantastic tits.
Next he dropped to his knees and removed her shoes and then slid his hands up
under her skirt and pulled her panties down and off her legs. Finally he
unfastened her skirt and let it fall to the floor around her ankles. Erica
kicked the skirt to one side and stood naked in front of the mirror. She had a
beautiful body with great tits, a flat tummy, narrow waist, luscious thighs
and a very shapely ass. Roger looked at his wife and he was proud she had had
a body like that.  
  
Calvin told Erica to stand still and then he stripped off all his clothes. He
approached Erica from behind and Roger watched as his hard thick ebony cock
bobbed in front of him. He put his hands around Erica and cupped her firm
tits. His cock slid up into the crack in her ass and nestled in between the
cheeks. Erica leaned back into Calvin and he kissed her on the neck. Calvin
then let his hands slide down the front of Erica's body over her flat tummy
and down to her luscious thighs. Erica cooed as his hands made their descent.
Calvin them moved his hands up to her pussy and cupped it gently. Erica was
soaking wet and she couldn't stand the teasing any longer.  
  
"Calvin, please I need you inside me now," Erica whispered.  
  
Roger watched as Erica and Calvin moved toward the bed, this is what he had
been waiting for, to see the two naked bodies engaged in sex. Erica opened her
legs and Calvin moved between them. His cock slid easily into her sopping wet
pussy and Erica gasped as it penetrated her deeply. They began a slow and
steady fucking motion but before too long they were pounding each other racing
toward Erica's orgasm. Erica came hard and she wrapped her legs tightly around
Calvin's body and pulled him in tight. Her eyes rolled and her body went into
spasms as she reached her climax. Erica covered her mouth with one arm to
muffle her cries of ecstasy as she humped Calvin for all she was worth.  
  
Calvin kept right on fucking Erica and she had a continuous string or orgasms
before Calvin finally pulled out of her without cumming in her pussy. Roger
was overcome with desire and he watched the two fuck right before her eyes. He
reached inside his pants and began to play with his cock.  
  
Calvin pulled out of Erica and his still hard cock looked ominous as it
glistened with Erica's love juice. Calvin rolled Erica over on all fours and
then pushed his cock back in her pussy. Erica crooned as she lowered her head
and turned it to one side. Calvin pushed gently on her lower back which caused
her curvy ass to be more accentuated. Calvin caressed Erica's shapely ass as
he fucked her doggy style and then he toyed with her nether hole. He
eventually lubricated his finger with her pussy juice and slipped a finger
into her anus. Erica wiggled her shapely bottom in response to the intrusion.
Roger watched as Calvin then coated Erica's asshole and his entire cock with
lube he had in the room. Calvin removed his finger and placed the head of his
cock at the entrance to Erica's anus. He pushed forward and the thick cock
head squeezed into her tight asshole.  
  
Erica winched in pain as her asshole was stretched wider than ever and she
screamed, "No, please no, not there. I have never done this. No one has ever
been in me back there."  
  
"Good then I will be the first and I will take your virgin ass," Calvin told
her.  
  
"No, Calvin don't you'll ruin me," Erica cried out.  
  
"I'm not going to ruin you, just break you in," Calvin replied sarcastically.  
  
Calvin withdrew his cock head and then pushed it back in this time causing
more pain. He pushed until a couple of inches were in Erica's ass. Erica found
herself holding her breath and her body were covered with goose bumps. He was
so thick her asshole stretched to new dimensions and held his cock in a vice
like grip. Calvin slowly slid his dick in and out of her each time going a
little deeper. The intense pain had subsided and was replaced with a dull
aching pain.  
  
"Calvin please stop you're killing me!" Erica begged.  
  
"Relax and breathe Erica you can do this," urged Calvin.  

Resolved to be butt fucked, Erica relaxed a little and then felt more of his
cock slide into her asshole. She grunted out loud as she felt fuller and then
a wave of bizarre pleasure passed through her body. She was convinced that
Calvin had his whole cock in her now but really he only had about half of his
big dick in her. She felt so full she had no idea that he had another five
inches before he was done. Calvin kept adding more and more of his cock to her
ass. There was pain then fullness and then pleasure each time he went deeper.
Erica would tense, relax and then enjoy it. This pattern continued until
Calvin had ten inches buried in Erica's ass.  
  
"Oh my God, you are so big I'll never be the same again," cried out Erica.  
  
"That's right Erica. You will never be the same again but you will be able to
take my big cock in your ass from this day on," Calvin said smugly.  
  
Calvin reached around and played with Erica's clit as he pounded her ass. Her
pussy and asshole were on fire as the big cock reached previously untouched
areas in her body. Erica was on the brink of another huge orgasm as Calvin
methodically fucked her in her tight anus with his sizeable cock. He loved
watching his cock slide out of her shapely ass and then plunge back in as his
hips slapped against her curvy ass cheeks causing them to jiggle with each
thrust. Her orgasm surged within her as he fucked her ass harder and faster
while he diddled her clit. Erica knew it was her fault that things had gone
this far and now she had his massive cock in her ass.  
  
Roger watched intently through the two way mirror almost in disbelief as
Calvin's massive cock nestled into Erica's ass. Roger stood up and dropped his
pants and underwear so that he could openly stroke his 7" cock. This is what
he had wanted to see, his wife taking Calvin's big black dick in her ass.
Roger knew that from now on she would not deny him her ass.  
  
As Erica came and came her entire body went into spasm. Her pussy convulsed
and clamped around Calvin's fingers coating them with her cunt juice. Erica's
asshole pulsated as he drove his big cock in and out of it. Her ass
involuntarily squeezed and released his huge member as he fucked it causing
him to finally lose it. He slid his pecker deep into her rectum as his cock
spasm and sent a thick stream of hot cum into her channel. Calvin kept fucking
her as load after load was fired into her ass; his cock kept twitching and
spurting inside the impaled Erica.  
  
Erica had never felt so full of cum and there was no where for it to go
blocked by Calvin's swollen cock buried in her ass. He slowed his pace and
eventually stopped allowing his cock to remain buried in Erica's ass. He did
not go soft right away and he gently moved his hips pushing cum around in her
ass. Some of it trickled out and ran down over her pussy lips. Erica actually
welcomed the warm cum in her ass as it helped soothe her ravaged asshole.  
  
Erica could not take any more fucking and she pleaded, "Please no more, I
can't take any more, please stop."  
  
Reluctantly Calvin stopped and slowly withdrew his cock from her loosened
asshole. He marveled in the sight of his enormous cock sliding out of her
shapely ass. The man seed flowed from her asshole and trickled like a stream
down over her pussy and between her sweet thighs. Calvin and Erica stayed in
the same position for awhile and he massaged her beautiful ass as she remained
on her knees with her ass perched in the air. Calvin pushed down lightly on
Erica's back causing her to accentuate her ass even more. He loved looking at
it and playing with it as she cooed into the bed. His cock remained hard and
looked menacing around Erica's asshole. It was hard to believe that a cock
that size had just fucked such a tight ass. Erica looked incredibly submissive
with her just fucked curvy ass in the air. Calvin was not finished with Erica
just yet.  
  
Roger watched as Calvin put an ample amount of lube back in Erica's asshole
and liberally lubed his cock again. Then he positioned his cock at the
entrance to Erica's asshole and slowly pushed forward. Roger watched as the
head of Calvin's cock disappeared in Erica's shapely ass again. Erica grunted
softly and Calvin slowly fed his cock to her. This was a particular turn on
for Roger as he watched anal sex for the first time in his life. Calvin fed
his cock a little at a time to Erica and he seemed to take his cue from her
hand on his thigh. Erica would press her hand against Calvin's thigh and he
would stop his penetration. Once Erica was comfortable with the intrusion she
would relax her hand and Calvin would press forward again. Eventually Calvin
began fucking her slowly sliding his cock in and out of Erica's ass.  
  
Roger watched the sex act before him and thought that anal sex had to be the
final surrender for his wife. Of course Roger was unaware that Erica and
Halley had been intimate with each other. Erica looked so vulnerable and so
sub-serviant on all fours with her head turned toward the side and her hands
grasping the bed sheets as Calvin's big cock invaded her most private area.
Erica's expression was a combination of complete bliss and helplessness a she
was dominated by Calvin's impressive cock.  
  
Calvin fucked Erica slowly at first but then picked up the pace. He began
slamming into her ass and Roger could hear their flesh slapping together as
Calvin penetrated Erica's ass. Instead of retreating, Erica pushed back at
Calvin as if she was trying to get more of his cock into her. Roger had never
seen such incredible sex before as they now looked like two athletes competing
with one another. Calvin then stiffened and shoved his cock all the way into
Erica's ass and Roger knew that he was cumming again.  
  
"Oh I feel it. Cum in my ass, it feels so good," Erica called out to Calvin.  
  
Erica was frantically rubbing her pussy as her ass muscles clenched around
Calvin's cock. Calvin then slowly slid his cock from Erica's asshole and more
cum bubbled up at her anus. Erica flipped over and her fingers plunged into
her pussy as she needed to get off again. Calvin pulled her hand away and dove
in between her legs and licked Erica's pussy. Roger was surprised that Calvin
was not concerned that his cum had run over Erica's pussy earlier. Erica
grabbed Calvin's head and humped her pussy up into his face. Calvin ate her
until she came again and he sucked up all her juices.  
  
Roger then watched in amazement as Erica turned around and moved into a 69
position with Calvin. Just as Calvin had shown no hesitation eating cum
covered pussy, Erica did not hesitate taking the cock that had just been in
her ass into her mouth. The two of them ate in each other for awhile and then
they fucked once more in the missionary position. After the final act they lay
together and kissed and cuddled. Calvin caressed Erica's fantastic tits and
played with her rock hard nipples.  
  
Roger knew that they were done for the night. He had cum once jerking off but
he decided that was enough as he wanted to fuck his wife when she came home
later. Roger dressed and quietly let himself out of Calvin's house and then
returned to his own home. When Erica came home later that night and joined her
husband in bed she offered no resistance when he fucked her in the ass. Erica
was exhausted so she lay of her side with Roger in the spoon position as Roger
worked his cock into her well used asshole. Roger was so excited that he came
quickly and shot his load into his wife's ass. Erica liked the feeling of her
husband's cum shooting into her tender ass as it felt somewhat soothing. Roger
fell asleep thinking about anal sex and he knew that from now on he would fuck
his wife's ass anytime he wanted.  
  
CALVIN, HALLEY AND ERICA  
  
Over the next several weeks, Erica's ass got a workout. Roger had become
addicted to anal sex and he fucked her in the ass all the time. She also
visited Calvin from time to time and took his big black dick in her ass as
well. Erica also had another session with Halley and even she could not resist
fucking Erica in the ass with a strap-on cock. Now Erica found herself in the
guest bedroom at Calvin's and Halley's home again. This time she was with both
Calvin and Haley together. The three of them were naked in bed and Halley had
her sex toys on display.  
  
Calvin saw the anal beads and he wanted to see Halley use them on Erica. He
watched as Halley pushed the lubricated beads into Erica's asshole. Then he
watched Halley eat Erica's pussy until she started to orgasm and Halley popped
the beads out slowly one by one. Each time a bead popped out of Erica's
asshole she would shake with another tremor. Erica had a mind blowing string
of orgasms as the beads were slowly pulled from her ass.  
  
Next Halley put on the strap-on dildo and she was ready to fuck Erica. Calvin
had a different idea he wanted Halley to fuck Erica in the ass as Erica rode
his cock. Halley showed Erica the strap-on dildo and then fucked her in the
ass with it as Erica straddled Calvin with his huge cock in her pussy. It was
Erica's first double penetration fuck with and Calvin could feel the fake dick
through Erica's thin membrane separating her cunt and asshole. The three of
them came again, Calvin in Erica's pussy, Erica all over Calvin's cock and
Halley from the double penetration of the two plugs.  
  
Erica then put on the strap-on cock and fucked Halley's ass as Halley sat with
Calvin's cock buried in her cunt. Afterward, Halley produced another toy this
one a two headed double dildo separated by a pair of balls in the middle.
Erica lay on her back as Halley inserted one end of the dildo in her pussy and
then Halley placed the other end in her own cunt. The two women began to fuck
each other with the double dick. Calvin knelt behind Halley and eased his
erection into his wife's ass. The two women fucked themselves through multiple
orgasms and Calvin fired another barrage of cum into Halley's ass. Calvin
rested briefly as the two girls rolled over so that Erica was on top fucking
Halley with the double dildo. Calvin worked his cock back to a hard state and
then moved behind Erica to fuck her ass. The three of them eventually
collapsed after the very intense session.  
  
On another occasion when Erica and Halley were together, Calvin walked into
the bedroom naked. Erica smiled at him as she lay naked on the bed next to
Halley. There were no preliminaries Erica just wanted Calvin to fuck her with
his big dick. Calvin got between her legs and slid his dick into Erica. She
was sopping wet just from anticipation so he entered her easily filling up her
cunt with his rod. Calvin fucked her royally keeping his cock in contact with
her clit the entire time. Erica went wild imploring Calvin to fuck her
forever. She had multiple orgasms again and again until she pleaded with
Calvin to stop. Erica was exhausted and could not handle any more contact on
her clit.  
  
Calvin rolled her almost lifeless figure over on all fours and entered her
pussy from behind. Erica liked the feeling of his cock sliding in and out of
her without touching her engorged clit. Halley moved her pussy to within range
of Erica's mouth and encouraged Erica to lick her pussy. Erica gladly sucked
on Halley's cunt as Calvin fucked her from behind. Calvin stared at Erica's
beautiful ass and then began to caress her lovely ass cheeks. Erica cooed into
Halley's twat as Calvin lovingly stroked her ass. Calvin tickled her asshole
and then inserted his middle finger into her asshole.  
  
Erica liked the penetration and Calvin's finger was about the size of a small
cock. Calvin grabbed some lotion nearby and coated Erica's asshole with it.
Calvin then put another finger in her ass this time and although Erica uttered
a little grunt she went along with the anal probing. Calvin played with
Erica's clit as he fucked her doggy style and fingered her asshole. Calvin's
fingers were buried in Erica's asshole as he tweaked her clit and fucked her.
Erica could feel another orgasm coming on and she started to tremble and shake
her hips. Erica began moaning in Halley's pussy as Halley held Erica's face to
her cunt. Erica's hips were thrusting with the intensity of the orgasm.  
  
Calvin took advantage of Erica's state and slipped his cock from her pussy to
her asshole. Between his hardness and Erica's gyrations Calvin's cock easily
cleared her sphincter. As Erica started to recover from her orgasm she
realized that Calvin's cock was in her asshole. Halley held Erica by her ears
so that she couldn't move her face from Halley's pussy. Halley was turned on
as she watched Calvin slide more and more of his cock into Erica's tight
little ass.  
  
"Yeah fuck her, fuck her tight ass, stretch that asshole and fill it up with
your cum," Halley urged.  
  
Calvin continued to fuck her and soon his entire cock was disappearing into
her asshole. Calvin could feel his orgasm building and he knew he would blow
his load soon. Erica felt him tense up and she knew he was about to cum in her
ass. Calvin fired a barrage of cum into her tight asshole and Erica's ass
almost with a will of its own milked his cock dry. Erica could feel his cum
backing up in her ass and running out over Calvin's cock and down over her
pussy lips. Calvin and Erica rolled to their sides with Calvin's cock still
buried in her ass. He slowly fucked her as he softened and his cock slipped
from her ass with an audible pop. Erica felt the cool air fill her passage
that had just been unplugged. Calvin reached around Erica and stroked her tits
and rock hard nipples. Halley took one of the tits in her mouth.  
  
Calvin was kissing Erica on the neck and Erica was cooing and murmuring,
"Thank you, thank you".  
  
ERICA LEARNS ABOUT ROGER'S VOYEURISM  
  
Several days later at another planned session with Halley and Calvin, Erica
was riding Calvin's cock while Halley knelt behind Erica and fucked her in the
ass with a strap-on dildo. Roger was seated in the master bedroom viewing his
wife's double penetration through the two way mirror. This time Roger was
naked and he anticipated watching his wife for several hours. Roger was taken
by surprise when Halley looked back at the two way mirror and waved her hand
in a signal that Roger should join them. Roger only hesitated for seconds and
then he leaped off the bed and hurried into the other bedroom.  
  
Halley smiled when she saw Roger enter the bedroom with an erection and she
invited him to join them, "Come join us Roger, your wife still had her mouth
available."  
  
A confused Erica looked around when she heard Halley speak and she was stunned
to see her husband naked in the room sporting an erection. Roger, in a zombie
like fashion, moved toward the bed and knelt in front of his wife. He pushed
his cock toward his wife's mouth and Erica, not knowing what else to do, put
it in her mouth. Erica bobbed her head up and down on her husband's cock as
the black couple continued to fuck her. Erica was now having her first triple
penetration and she only wished that the cock in her ass was real. She would
have loved to feel cum shoot into all three of her holes.  
  
"Don't cum in her mouth. As soon as she has you wet enough, Come back here and
put that cock in my ass," Halley directed.  
  
An excited Roger removed his cock from his wife's mouth even though Erica was
reluctant to let it go. He scrambled behind Halley who leaned forward slightly
to offer up her asshole. Roger stared at the shapely brown ass momentarily and
then he eased his 7" cock into Halley's asshole. Now both Halley and Erica
were being double penetrated. The nub on the end of the strap-on dildo was big
enough to rub Halley's clit as she fucked Erica in the ass. The four of them
established a rhythm between them and they moved in a steady fashion. Erica
was the first to cum and she screamed out as she drenched Calvin's cock. Then
Roger came and shot his load deep into Halley's rectum. He kept right on
fucking her and his seed ran out of her ass even though his cock was still in
her.  
  
Halley was the next to cum once she felt Roger cum in her ass and then it was
Calvin blasting a huge load into Erica's pussy. The four of them separated
momentarily and then Halley moved into a 69 position with Erica so that they
could lick their husband's cum from their pussies. Calvin and Roger watched
the two shapely women with the different skin tones lick each other's pussy.
Once Calvin and Roger were ready to go again, Calvin had the two wives kneel
side by side on the bed. Then Calvin got behind Erica and shoved his massive
cock into her ass. Roger watched again in disbelief as the huge black cock
disappeared in his wife's ass.  
  
Roger then decided to fuck Halley in the ass again so he moved into position
and pushed his cock back into her bottom. Halley and Erica turned their heads
toward one another and held hands as they were both fucked again. Roger like
the contrast in their skin color. It was a turn on to see Calvin's black cock
skewer Erica's white ass and his white cock slide in and out of Halley's brown
ass. The two men fucked the other's wife in the ass for quite some time before
they both came again. When they did cum they kept right on fucking the women
as they enjoyed watching cum back out of the assholes and trickle down over
the pussies.  
  
Calvin's and Roger's cocks both softened and slipped from the asses of the two
wives. Erica and Halley needed to orgasm again so Halley got the double headed
dildo and they fucked each other until they came. The two women writhed around
on the double dick and cried out as they both had massive orgasms. The four of
them rested for over an hour and discussed what had happened between them over
the past several months.  
  
Erica learned that Roger had become a voyeur since the very first time that he
saw her and Calvin together. Roger confessed that his fantasy had been to see
Erica with a black man, which is why he didn't protest about her and Calvin.
Halley then showed Erica the two way mirror in the master bedroom and Erica
actually became excited knowing that she had been watched having sex. The four
of them, still naked, sat around and chatted and sipped on the cocktails that
Calvin had made for everyone.  
  
"We have a lot of friends who like to play like we do," Halley stated and then
offered, "Would you like to meet them sometime?"  
  
Erica nodded in the affirmative and replied, "Yes I would," and then asked,
"Is that okay with you Roger?"  
  
"Sure it might be fun," Roger agreed.  
  
"Good, there is a party coming up in two weeks and I will get you an
invitation," Calvin confirmed.  
  
The four of them chatted some more and drank some more before Halley offered
to have them spend the night. "Why don't you two spend the night here?"  
  
"I'm okay with that," Roger agreed and Erica nodded her approval.  
  
"Good we will sleep with our own spouse tonight and then have some fun in the
morning," Halley added.  
  
Erica and Roger would sleep in the guest bed that still had traces of their
sex in it. Halley and Calvin adjourned to their own bedroom leaving Roger and
Erica in the guest room. Roger and Erica cuddled in the spoon position, which
had become their favorite lately. Roger's cock stiffened and Erica reached
back and guided it into her ass. Roger fucked his wife's ass slowly and then
Erica spoke softly.  
  
"Do you think there will be mostly black people at the party," she whispered.  
  
"I would guess so. I hope that I get to see you with three black cocks in you
at the same time," Roger whispered in her ear and then tickled it with his
tongue.  
  
Erica and Roger then both dozed off with Roger slowly fucking her in the ass.
They both wondered what was in store for them at the party and they both tried
to imagine Erica impaled on three black cocks simultaneously. Roger's hand was
draped over Erica's body holding one of her breasts. She held his hand tight
to her breast as they both fantasized about her with three black men.  

*  
  
NEXT STORY  
  
I am honoring the requests in the order I receive them as long as they are
reasonable and within the Literotica guidelines. The next story will be about
an incestuous family that is bisexual. The family of seven; husband, wife,
three sons and two daughters are very athletic and fit. They bring others into
their lives including teachers and students.  
  
FUTURE STORIES  
  
Just so you have a sense of what is coming here are other requests in the
order that I have received them:  
  
A mother and daughter are seduced at the same time in different rooms as they
get a massage. Then they are eventually brought together for more fun and
games.  
  
A lonely, sexually naive army wife is seduced by the couple next door while
her husband is away. The wife learns about sex from this couple and soon she
becomes their sex toy. Eventually the wife is introduced into the swinger's
club and had sex with many more people. When her husband finally returns home
she introduces him to every trick she was learned with a surprising outcome.  
  
A woman's salon owned by women for women with a specialty for bikini waxing.
Learn what happens to the clients of this erotic salon when they come in for
hair removal.  
  
I have received requests to write sequels to stories such as, Private School
Erotica, Pool Boy's Bisexual Clients, Capri and Isle of Love, Lesbian Soccer
Coaches and A Mother Loses Control. I will write sequels to these stories
under their titles and submit them that way.




        Honoring Reader Requests 05


_Author's note: I receive many requests via e-mail from readers asking that I
write about different topics. Many of them supply a theme or at the minimum a
suggestion for the story line. I have decided to honor those requests under
the title, "Honoring Reader Requests," rather than have the reader have to
search for his of her story favorite. Each chapter will indicate the story
line under this title. I hope this works for all those who send in their
suggestions.  
  
I will write about the themes and story lines in the order I receive them. The
fifth story is from a request I received to write about an incestuous family
that is bisexual. The family of seven; husband, wife, three sons and two
daughters are very athletic and fit. They bring others into their lives
including teachers, students and colleagues._  
  
INTRODUCTION  
  
Bill Johnson had just returned home from a very lucrative business trip. Bill
owned an investment company and he just landed a couple of large deals on the
west coast. In order to secure one of his biggest clients, he had accepted an
invitation to the client's house for dinner. However, what really sealed the
deal was that Bill had sex with the client and his wife. Bill was also
surprised to learn that his client's wife was a transsexual and a good looking
one at that. In spite of Bill's physical appearance, that of an athletic
looking stud, he was bisexual and more than willing to have sex with man or
woman especially to close a deal.  
  
He was anxious to tell his wife about the deal and about his night with the
couple. Bill pulled into the driveway of his estate home and parked his BMW in
one of six garages. He entered the house and called out for his wife but there
was no answer. Bill then decided to grab a swim and sit in the Jacuzzi with a
cocktail and relax awhile. He went up to the bedroom and tossed his suitcase
on the bed deciding to unpack later. He took off his clothes throwing them on
the bed as well and put on his silk robe. Bill wandered over by the large
bedroom window that looked out over the swimming pool and landscaped enclosed
property. He spotted his wife Jill at the pool.  
  
Jill was in the company of two young studs and they were all naked. The two
young men were standing next to the lounge that Jill was sitting on as she
took turns sucking their cocks. Then another movement caught Bill's attention
and he saw two very pretty young blondes sucking on the cock of a third young
stud. One girl was sucking on the guy's balls as the other sucked on the cock
and they alternated taking turns sucking on the cock and balls. Bill had seen
enough from the window and he hurried down to the pool  
  
When Bill arrived at the swimming pool deck he did what any good husband and
father would do; he dropped his robe and joined in on the family fun. By this
time his wife Jill had one young stud under her fucking her pussy while the
other one had slipped his cock into her ass. Bill walked over to his wife and
she smiled when she saw him approach her. He straddled the head of the young
man under his wife and offered her his cock. Jill willing took her husband's
cock in her mouth as she loved to have three cocks in her at the same time.  
  
The young man under Jill fucking her pussy was Greg her first born and the
young man fucking Jill's ass was her second born son Nick. Greg and Nick were
both 22 years old and they were fraternal twins. On the other lounge the other
son, 20 year old Pete was being sucked off by his 18 year old identical twin
sisters, Amber and Ginger. Although Jill and her husband Bill had been
bisexually promiscuous since the early days of their marriage, they did not
have any incestuous encounters with their children until the children were of
legal age. The twin girls Amber and Ginger had recently graduated from high
school and had turned 18 years old.  
  
MEET THE JOHNSON FAMILY  
  
Bill and Jill met in college and married before they graduated. Bill was an
athlete in college and he was a buff stud who had many girlfriends before
marrying Jill. When they married Bill at the age of 21 years, Bill stood at
6'3" and weighed a solid 190 pounds. He had blonde hair, blue eyes and his
body was chiseled. Jill was a blonde hair beauty that stood at 5'7" weighed a
fit 115 pounds and possessed a shapely 34-22-35 figure.  
  
Bill and Jill learned quickly that they were meant for each other. They had
both had bisexual encounters and they both loved vaginal, anal and oral sex.
They agreed that when they got married that they would keep an open
relationship allowing them to have sex with others. After college Bill joined
an investment firm and Jill got pregnant. Bill quickly learned the ropes and
he was instantly successful in business.  
  
Jill and Bill debated over names for their first born but as it turned out
they had fraternal twins and they both got their way. Greg was the first born
and then Nick followed. Jill wanted to have a girl so she got pregnant again
and two years later they had their third son Pete. Determined to have a girl
in the family Jill got pregnant for a third time and this time she had
identical twin girls. Bill and Jill decided to name the twins after their
favorite porn stars, thus the names Ginger and Amber.  
  
As the family grew older, those who knew Jill and Bill as friends and
neighbors saw them as an all American family. The boys and girls were very
athletic and participated in many sports and activities growing up. Jill and
Bill were viewed as excellent parents. It was only those who Bill did business
with or the swingers they mixed with that saw them in a different light. Bill
and Jill did their share of swinging for fun and with business clients of
Bill.  
  
Jill and Bill maintained their physical fitness and attractiveness and others
found them very appealing. Jill did not hesitate to jump in bed with one of
Bill's clients or their spouse to help close a deal. Bill also did not
hesitate to sleep with a man or woman to land a big client. They belonged to a
swinger's club but they only attended the trips to the Caribbean where they
could sun bathe nude all day and party all night.  
  
Greg and Nick became excellent high school athletes and they attended the same
college. They were roommates in college which is where they first experimented
with gay sex. Greg and Nick were both studs on campus and had their share of
girls but one night they discussed gay sex and they became lovers. During
their sophomore year when they weren't out with girls they would suck and fuck
each other in the privacy of their room. Greg and Nick were built about the
same; 6'2", 185 pounds, blonde hair, blue eyes and very fit chiseled bodies.
Like their father they were very well endowed as they both had above average
cocks just shy of 8 inches.  
  
One summer at home, Pete then 19 years old caught Greg and Nick having sex.
Pete was shocked but he listened intently as Nick and Greg explained their
relationship. Pete was happy to hear that his brothers still preferred women
and they only had gay sex with each other. Pete then expressed his desire to
learn more about gay sex so Nick and Greg included him in their sessions. From
then on the three of them would get together when they were horny and they
didn't have dates.  
  
It was their senior year of high school that Ginger and Amber discovered
female sex. They were playing around when things got out of hand and they
began to play rough. The girls found themselves struggling with each other and
then they kissed. It seemed like the most natural thing in the world and from
that day on the experimented with each other. Of course they had plenty of
dates as they were high school beauties. Ginger and Amber were identical in
their appearance and figures with long blonde hair and blue eyes. Both girl
stood at 5'8" and weighed just less than 120 pounds. They had shapely 34-21-34
figures and they were the desire of many students and some teachers at the
high school.  
  
THE INCESTUOUS RELATIONSHIPS EXPAND  
  
First it was Bill who discovered his twin sons Greg and Nick having sex
together and he just could not help himself; he had to join in. The first time
was memorable when Bill joined his buff jock sons in bed and revealed his own
bi-sexuality.  
  
One Saturday morning Bill took an early swim. He knew that Jill was at tennis
with her lady friends, the twin girls were at cheerleading camp and Pete had
gone hiking with some friends. After the swim he was surprised that Nick and
Greg weren't up yet. He went in the house to make himself a cup of coffee to
take out to the pool and as the coffee was brewing he decided to check in on
the twins. He went upstairs and was about to knock on Greg's bedroom door when
he heard Greg's voice. Bill could hardly make it out through the closed door
but he was sure that Greg was urging Nick to fuck him. This he had to see for
himself. Bill opened the door quietly and peeked through the crack. Sure
enough Greg was on all fours and Nick was fucking him from behind.  
  
As Bill watched the twins fuck he felt his own cock harden under his robe.
Bill at that moment decided to test the water with the twins. He stripped off
robe and his big 8 inch cock spring to attention. Bill entered the room
quietly and walked around in front of Greg. Both Greg and Nick were shocked to
see their father in the room but they were even more shocked to see him naked
with his big cock fully erect. They stopped fucking and they both stared at
his imposing cock.  
  
"I thought that you two may like to have some company," Bill said as he waved
his big dick in front of Greg's face.  
  
"We've never done it with anyone else," replied Greg in embarrassment.  
  
"Do it Greg, suck his cock. It's okay it's Dad. Let's make it a threesome,"
the always assertive Nick urged.  
  
Greg tentatively reached for Bill's cock. He held the long thick cock in his
hand briefly before he finally licked the head with his tongue. Greg couldn't
believe the girth on Bill's cock as he could not wrap his hand all the way
around it. Greg opened his mouth and took the head into his mouth and he felt
his jaw strain to accommodate his father's cock. Greg only took about four
inches of Bill's cock into his mouth and began to suck on it. Nick resumed
fucking his brother as Greg sucked on Bill's cock. The whole scene had the
three of them turned on and it didn't take long for Nick to cum and fill his
brother's ass with his first massive load of the day.  
  
Bill loved the blow job he was getting from his son as it was as good as any
he had ever received. Even though Greg was still adjusting to Bill's size he
did a good job sucking his cock. The incest scene was a real turn on for Bill,
so when he came he flooded Greg's mouth. Greg was taken back by the force and
amount of cum that Bill shot into his mouth. Greg had to pull off Bill's cock
to keep from gagging and the remainder of Bill's cum splashed off of Greg's
forehead and face. Nick emptied his balls into his brother's ass as he watched
his father's massive load hit his brother's face. Greg wiped cum off his face
and licked his fingers clean.  
  
"I need to cum," Greg gasped.  
  
Nick moved into position to be fucked and Greg got the lube and prepared his
brother's ass. As Greg was fingering Nick's shapely ass Bill decided that he
would fuck Greg. Bill took the lube and fingered Greg's ass just as he often
did with Jill's ass. Greg was leery of his father's thicker cock and he hoped
that his father would be gentle. Greg slipped his cock into Nick's ass and
began fucking him while Bill continued to finger fuck Greg. Greg actually
liked the anal penetration as he fucked his brother. Bill satisfied that his
son's ass was well lubed applied a generous amount of lube to his own cock.
Bill moved in behind Greg and pushed his cock into Greg's asshole. Greg
panicked and pleaded with his father to go easy.  
  
"Dad, please go slowly, you're big, I'm not sure that I can take you in my
ass," Greg begged.  
  
"Nonsense, if your mother can take my cock in her ass you certainly can. You
just need to be broken in some more," Bill replied.  
  
"Fuck him dad, fuck his ass just like he's fucking mine," Nick urged.  
  
Greg's fate was sealed and Bill eased more of his cock into his son's ass.
Bill was gentle though relentless in his quest to fuck Greg. Bill would push
in a little and stop allowing Greg to adjust along the way. Finally Bill began
a rocking motion and began fucking Greg slowly. Greg's ass had stretched
enough now that he was comfortable with Bill's cock in him and he resumed
fucking his brother. As Greg picked up the pace fucking Nick in the ass he was
pushing his own ass back onto his father's cock. Bill stopped moving as he
didn't have to while Greg was fucking Nick. Greg would bury his cock in Nick
and in the process his ass would slide along Bill's cock. When Greg withdrew
slightly from Nick's ass he impaled his ass on Bill's cock. Bill inched closer
and closer as Greg seemed to be able to take more and more of his cock. Then
Greg felt Bill's pubic hair brush against his buttocks and he realized that
his father was all the way in his ass. Greg couldn't believe that he had taken
all of his Dad's big thick cock. Greg was proud of himself now and he picked
up the pace fucking his brother and impaling himself of Bill's cock.  
  
Bill came before Greg did but when Greg felt cum shoot into his ass he lost
it. Greg's buttocks tightened as he plunged his cock all the way into Nick's
ass and unleashed his first load of the day. Greg flooded his brother's rectum
with an enormous load one of the largest he could remember. As Greg's buttocks
clenched and unclenched as he came in Nick's ass, he milked every drop of cum
from his Dad's cock. Bill caressed Greg's shapely ass as he let his cock be
milked dry. Bill liked looking at the tanned twins with their lily white
asses. The fact that they had tan lines emphasized the shape of their curvy
bottoms.  
  
Nick was erect again after the fuck session, so he had Greg suck his cock.
Bill watched Greg suck his brother's cock and then he too got hard again. Greg
was also hard again after sucking his brother and swallowing his load. This
time Nick would take Bill's cock in his ass as he sucked Greg's cock. The
three of them fucked and sucked until they were drained and exhausted. Bill
didn't suck his son's cocks that day but he enjoyed giving them a reach around
while he was fucking them in the ass. Bill enjoyed playing with their balls
and jerking them off as he fucked them.  
  
Bill was anxious to tell his wife about his discovery and encounter with the
twins. Greg and Nick had also shared with their father that Pete had joined
them on occasion. Bill was really excited by the prospect of having sex with
all three sons at the same time and having his wife join in. The twin girls
had just turned 18 and he wondered what they were up to with their sex lives.
Bill then thought it would be wonderful if the daughters would join in and
they would be one big happy incestuous family.  
  
THE WEEKEND OF MORE DISCOVERIES  
  
First he told them that their mother loved sex with other people including
women. The twins listened intently and in mild shock as their father told them
about their mother. They were surprised by their mother's promiscuous and the
things she was willing to do. Bill told them that their mother loved to have
sex with two or three men at the same time.  
  
"Really she likes group sex?" asked Nick somewhat in disbelief.  
  
"Yes she does I can think of no better partners than you two," Bill told them.  
  
"Fuck our own mother! No way I couldn't do that," Greg blurted out.  
  
"She loves it in the ass and she loves to suck cock," Bill explained.  
  
Then the assertive Nick spoke out, "Let's do it."  
  
"I don't know Nick, Mom?" Dannie questioned.  
  
"You heard Dad, she loves it and she wants it. I say we do it," Nick affirmed.  
  
That Sunday morning Bill and Jill were in their bed. Bill lay on his back as
Jill began a slow descent from his lips to his cock. Soon she had Bill rock
hard in her mouth. Bill turned around so that he could get to her pussy and he
began to eat her as she sucked his cock.  
  
"I am getting so hot," Jill said.  
  
"I have to have your cock in me I am going to sit on your cock," she gasped.  
  
Jill straddled Bill's body and lowered herself onto his cock. She moaned as it
filled her pussy and then began to slowly rock back and forth. It was obvious
that she wanted this fuck to last for awhile. Bill cupped her ass as she
rocked back and forth and then he began to play with her asshole. He grabbed
the lotion near the bed and applied a generous amount to the crack in her
buttocks. He pushed one then two fingers into her asshole as she continued to
ride him. Bill could feel his own cock in her vagina through the thin
membrane. Jill was going wild with the double penetration and she humped him
faster and faster.  
  
"Oh this is going to be a big one, hold me hold me," she pleaded.  
  
Bill held her tightly as Jill exploded with an intense orgasm. Jill shook and
moaned as she squirted her woman cum all over his cock. She collapsed on
Bill's body as he continued to fuck her slowly. Bill looked over her shoulder
and saw Greg and Nick standing there naked and both sporting erections. They
must have come in the room while Jill was cumming. Bill smiled and motioned to
Greg pointing to Jill' ass. He nodded getting Bill's meaning. Bill nodded
toward the lotion on the table and Greg picked it up. He lathered up his cock
with the lotion and then he moved toward the bed. Bill grabbed Jill's buttocks
and pulled them to the side putting her asshole on full display. She was
starting to get aroused again and resumed her movements on Bill's cock. Greg
knelt on the bed and aimed his dick at his mother's asshole.  
  
She stiffened when she felt the intrusion. "What the," she exclaimed!  
  
"It's okay it's Greg," Bill assured her.  
  
Greg eased his cock all the way into her ass and began fucking her. Soon they
had a good rhythm going and they could feel each other's cock through the thin
membrane separating them. All of this was too much for Nick and he lubed his
cock with the lotion and knelt behind Greg to fuck him in the ass.  
  
"Where is Nick?" Jill questioned.  
  
"Right now he is in Greg's ass fucking him as we fuck," Bill replied.  
  
"Sweet mother of God," she exclaimed somewhat in shock!  
  
Their cocks were sliding in and out of Jill in perfect harmony. As Bill slid
out of her cunt Greg filled her asshole. When Bill filled her pussy Greg slid
out of her ass and experienced Nick's cock penetrating his ass fully. Bill had
the best vantage point and he could see the looks of ecstasy on their faces.
Jill was moaning and trembling with the double penetration and Greg was in
another world as he fucked and got fucked at the same time. Nick had a look of
determination on his face as he pounded Greg's ass.  
  
They kept on fucking one another and they were getting close to cumming when
Greg called out, "Oh Dad, oh Mother."  
  
Bill called back to him, "Its okay we are all cumming."  
  
Nick yelled, "I'm going to shoot."  
  
Bill watched Nick stiffen and bury his cock deep in Greg's ass as he filled it
with his man seed. This seemed to set Greg off as his body stiffened at first
and then leaped several times like a coiled spring as he came in Jill's ass.  
  
Jill felt Bill's cum fill her womb for the first time that day. It seemed that
Bill would not stop cumming as he fired streams of cum into her filling her
pussy to overflowing. Jill collapsed on top of Bill crushing her breasts into
his chest as her hips gyrated out of control. Bill could feel her juices
soaking his cock once again. The looks on all the faces were ones of
bewilderment and ecstasy.  
  
They all lay still on top of one another as the three bodies had collapsed
with Bill on the bottom. Finally one by one they separated. Greg and Nick
stood beside the bed and they all looked at one another somewhat in disbelief
of what just happened. Jill finally broke the silence.  

Jill sheepishly got out of bed and ran into her bathroom. She was clearly
embarrassed by what had happened but most of all she was embarrassed because
she had enjoyed it so much.  
  
Nick exclaimed, "Man that was the wildest sex I have ever been involved in."  
  
Nick continued, "To see my mother being double fucked was unbelievable and I
was so turned on I just had to join in and fuck Greg."  
  
"Yeah, it was pretty wild okay. I wasn't sure how your Mother would react but
she did seem to get into it," Bill replied.  
  
"She is probably thinking about it in the bathroom and trying to figure out
what she will say to us," voiced Nick.  
  
They continued a three way conversation about the sex act and replaying how
they felt. As they talked, Nick and Greg were getting hard again. The amazing
recuperative powers of youth were at work once again. Then they started to
play with each other's dick and soon they were ready for more action.  
  
"This time I fuck you" Greg said to Nick.  
  
Nick got up on all fours and arched his back wiggling his bubble butt at Greg.
Greg slipped behind him and re-lubed his cock and Nick's asshole. Greg slid in
easily to the well used ass and began to fuck Nick.  
  
"Dad, stick your cock over in my mouth, please" Nick requested in an unsure
voice.  
  
Greg then coaxed him, "Dad do it. I want to see him suck your big cock while I
fuck his ass."  
  
Bill moved over to Nick and presented him with his semi-erect cock. Nick took
Bill in his mouth and before long he had him rock hard. Nick was a very
accomplished cocksucker and he knew just how to keep Bill hard until he came.
Greg was fucking Nick's ass as Nick was sucking Bill's dick. Nick had a hard-
on just from the action he was getting.  
  
Bill looked up to see the bathroom door open and Jill standing there watching
her sons suck and get fucked. She dropped her towel and moved closer to them.
She looked down at Nick's erection and then shocked him by dropping to her
knees and taking her son's cock in her mouth. Greg and Bill looked at each
other in disbelief and Nick gasped on his Dad's cock when he felt his Mother's
mouth envelop his dick. This act by Jill sent Nick over the edge he moaned and
groaned as he filled his Mother's mouth with his cum. Jill continued to suck
on her son's cock until she had drained him of all his juice. Nick collapsed
on the bed with Greg behind him.  
  
Jill looked at Bill and said loud enough for all of them to hear, "I think
that we all have now reached total debauchery."  
  
"How about we all take a shower together," Bill suggested.  
  
Jill spoke up first, "Sure why not?"  
  
They all went into the master bedroom shower. It was a Roman shower design
with multiple shower heads and it had plenty of room for four people. They all
entered the shower and before long Jill and Bill were washing and fondling
each other as Greg and Nick played with each other. They finished the shower
and they were all in an obvious state of excitement with the three guys
sporting boners. Unsure what was next they went back to the bedroom?  
  
Jill truly surprised everyone when she said, "I want a three-way that is I
want a cock in my pussy, ass and mouth."  
  
Bill lay on my back so that Jill could straddle his cock as she did that
morning. She slowly sank down burying Bill's cock in her juicy cunt. Greg
lubed up his cock and her ass and slid his dick into her bunghole. Nick
presented his mother with his hard cock. Jill started going wild humping two
cocks and sucking her son's. Bill could feel her squirting her pussy juice all
over his cock. She was incredibly turned on.  
  
Greg called out, "Nick switch with me."  
  
Nick and Greg traded places as Greg presented his hard cock to Jill's mouth
and Nick slid his erect dick into her ass. This was more of a turn-on then
they expected and soon they were all cumming in Jill's holes.  
  
Nick strangely enough was the first to cum and screamed out, "Oh mother, I'm
cumming, I'm doing it, and I am cumming in your ass."  
  
Greg came next flooding his mother's mouth as Bill filled her womb with a
generous amount of cum. Jill shook with her own orgasm and collapsed on Bill
as Nick collapsed on her.  
  
During the following week while the girls were still at camp and Pete was on
the hiking trip, Jill had sex with her twin sons and her husband almost
everyday. Some days Bill was there and she had three cocks in her at the same
time. Other days Jill had sex with Bill alone or with her two sons when Bill
was at the office. Greg was comfortable now fucking his mother in the pussy
and ass or letting her suck his cock. Jill was thrilled because now she could
have Nick in her pussy and Greg in her ass and they were all able to cum. Jill
still sucked her son's cocks while they fucked each other in the ass. Jill
knew now that she would have more sex than she would ever have imagined.  
  
Bill balanced his time between Jill and the twins. There were days when he
just fucked or sucked the twins and let them suck his cock. Other days he was
with Jill and he would cum in all three of her orifices and at other times the
four of them all had sex together. Amber, Ginger and Pete would be home in a
few days and Bill wondered how they would respond to the family incest. THE
TWINS CHEERLEADING CAMP  
  
Amber and Ginger attended the cheerleading camp in preparation for college
where they both hoped to make the cheerleading squad. Amber and Ginger had
already been experimenting with each other and playing with each other's pussy
but they had never expected to get caught at it. One of the coaches caught
them fingering each other after light s out and reported them to the head
coach running the camp. Amber and Ginger were summoned to the office the next
day and they sat across from Judy Corbin who ran the camp.  
  
Amber began the explanation. She told Judy that she and Ginger had started
experimenting with sex with each other. At first hey started experimenting
with their own pussies as they loved to finger them and get off while the
other one was watching. Then they took showers together and soaped each
other's body up and started touching each other's pussies in the shower. After
that they became bolder and slept in the same bed at home with each other
naked. They would rub their titties and pussies and experience their first
orgasms. Ginger then chimed in and said that they loved touching each other so
much that they wanted to do it all the time. So they started taking chances
but this is the first time we ever got caught.  
  
"Please don't kick us out of camp," Amber pleaded.  
  
"Tell me girls don't you date boys?" Judy asked.  
  
"Sure but we like each other too," Ginger replied.  
  
"Can I assume that both of you girls are still virgins," Judy probed further.  
  
"We're not, but we still enjoy each other. We can pleasure each other and
still date boys." Amber said excitedly.  
  
"What are you going to do to us, Miss Corbin?' Ginger asked.  
  
"Well that depends on you two. Have you ever eaten each other's pussy? Has
anyone ever eaten your pussy?" Judy asked them.  
  
"No we haven't but we have talked about it. We are just a little nervous about
it," Amber said.  
  
"Hah! You're not nervous you're just chicken!" Ginger blurted out.  
  
Amber turned beet red and then looked down, "Yes I am afraid to," she
admitted.  
  
"Okay girls now I want you to show me exactly what you were doing when you got
caught," Judy ordered.  
  
"You mean do it here, in your office?" Ginger said excitedly.  
  
"That is exactly what I mean. Now please get on with it," Judy said firmly and
then added, "Or you can pack your things and I'll call your parents to come
and get you."  
  
Ginger slid over next to Amber and put her arms around her. Then the two girls
pink with embarrassment began to kiss each other. Then they began to stroke
each other's thighs working their way up under their shorts to their panty
covered pussies. The girls were breathing hard as their tongues danced inside
each other's mouth. Ginger pulled Amber's panty elastic to the side and bared
her sister's blonde muff. She then traced her finger around the outside of
Amber's labia causing her sister to moan out loud.  
  
Amber duplicated the action by pulling Ginger's panty to side and bared her
pussy as well. Amber teased her sister with her finger just as Ginger was
doing to her. The girl's pussies had gotten moist and their fingers slid
inside the lips of their pussies. Judy was getting hot just from watching
these teenage nymphets pleasure each other.  
  
"Don't you take off your shorts and panties when you do that?" Judy asked as
her voice cracked.  
  
"Only when we are in our bedrooms," Ginger replied.  
  
"It is safe here, why don't you take them off now," Judy said.  
  
The girls hesitated unsure of what to do. Judy moved to her knees in front of
them and stroked Ginger's thighs.  
  
"Let me help you," Judy gasped.  
  
Judy reached up and took a hold of Ginger's shorts and panty by the waistbands
and slowly pulled them down her thighs and off her legs. Judy stared briefly
at the pretty blonde pussy in front of her face. Then Judy moved to Amber and
removed her shorts and panties in the same manner. Now both naked pussies were
right in front of her, they both had a blonde tuft of hair above their slits.  
  
"I think it is time for you both to have your pussies licked," Judy said in a
trembling voice as she was overcome with desire  
  
Judy leaned in and placed her mouth on Ginger's sweet pussy. Judy licked the
teenage pussy thoroughly and she drove Ginger wild. Ginger had never felt
anything quite like it and she was consumed with desire. Ginger moaned softly
as Judy licked her and probed with her tongue. Judy located the girl's clit
and ran her tongue over the hooded nub. Then she began to nibble and suck on
Ginger's clit sending the teenager over the edge. Ginger's body trembled and
humped frantically as she had a string of orgasms. Judy kept her mouth glued
to the girl's tasty cunt as Ginger drenched Judy's face with her sweet nectar.
Amber watched in amazement as her sister's body spasmed with orgasms. Amber
had never seen anyone cum like that in her life.  
  
Ginger cried out, "Oh, oh this is too much. I'm cumming. Oh my God I'm
cumming!"  
  
Judy licked the young girl until Ginger began to settle down and her body went
still. Judy licked the remaining juices from the teen's quim and licked her
lips savoring the sweet virginal taste.  
  
"Your turn my dear. Are you ready?" Judy said to Amber.  
  
Amber was clearly apprehensive but she soon got into it as Judy began to lick
her pussy. It was a repeat performance for Judy and within minutes the young
girl was writhing in orgasm. Judy ate Amber through multiple orgasms just as
she had done with Ginger. Amber had a mind blowing, body draining orgasm that
left her weak. She could not believe what Judy had been able to do to her.
Judy sat back in her chair and looked at the two drained teenage morsels and
she felt very satisfied that she was able to bring these girls so much
pleasure.  
  
"Girls go ahead and put your panties and shorts back on. You need to get you
to your practice," Judy directed and then she said, "Don't worry about the
incident, I will handle that but do not ever do it in public again at this
camp."  
  
The two teenagers put their panties and shorts back on and nodded in response
to Judy's directive. Judy told them they she would be in touch with them again
but they were now dismissed. Judy thought about all the possibilities with her
new found teenage lovers. She couldn't wait to tell her assistant Lauren about
the two girls. She and Lauren could definitely teach these students many
things about female love before camp was over.  
  
The next day after practice Ginger and Amber arrived at Judy's cabin as
directed. They were surprised to see Lauren there and at first they just
assumed that she was on her way out. However Judy explained the relationship
with Lauren and informed the teenagers that she would be joining them that
evening. Judy instructed the two pretty girls to undress each other slowly and
to place their clothes on the chair.  
  
Ginger undressed Amber with painstaking slowness and she had Amber's pussy
throbbing in anticipation. Judy and Lauren watched intently as Ginger removed
every article of Amber's clothes until the girl was standing in the room
naked. Then Amber undressed Ginger and she soon had her sister naked. They
stood together admiring each other's naked beauty in the presence of their
camp counselors. Judy instructed the girl's to embrace and caress each other's
body.  
  
The two pretty teenagers stepped close to one another and wrapped their arms
around the other's body. They French kissed each other deeply as their tongues
danced around in the other's mouth. Their firm breasts pressed against each
other's as their hands caressed their backs and worked their way down to their
shapely asses. The girls ground their pubic mounds together as they cupped
each other's ass cheeks moaning in each other's mouth. The two girls were a
picture of erotica as they held, kissed and caressed one another.  
  
Judy told Ginger that she should begin her descent on Amber and work her way
down to her girl friend's pussy. Ginger broke her kiss with Amber and then
slowly trailed her tongue and lips down Amber's body. Ginger took her time and
sucked on Amber's tits and nipples for quite some time before moving to her
tummy. Ginger tickled Amber's belly button with her tongue and licked all
around the sensitive area. Ginger finally reached Amber's pussy and she found
it to be dripping wet as she ran her tongue over the moist vagina. Amber
gasped out loud and grabbed Ginger's head for support as the tongue danced
over her hot twat. Ginger did as she had learned just in the past week and
worked her magic on Amber's pussy. Amber was moaning and pressing her quim
into Ginger's face as she experienced a string of orgasms.  
  
"I have got to get my clothes off this is making me way too hot," Lauren
sighed and then quickly stripped.  
  
Judy was also taken by the erotic scene before her and elected to strip as
well. She and Lauren sat back on the sofa with their naked bodies touching as
they watched the pretty teenagers love one another. Without being told Amber
repeated the action on her sister and before long Ginger was writhing, moaning
and cumming. The two teenagers then stood once again and kissed each other
deeply tasting their juices mingled with each other's.  
  
"Let's take this to my bedroom," Judy directed.  
  
The two coaches and two teenagers moved to Judy's bedroom and Judy had Ginger
and Amber lay next to each other on the bed. Then Lauren knelt between
Ginger's legs and lowered her mouth to the tasty teenage pussy. Judy did the
same with Amber and the two camp officials knelt side by side as they ate two
of their cheerleading student's pussies. It spite of the fact that they had
just orgasmed, the pussy eating skills of Judy and Lauren were just too much
for the young girls. They were soon thrashing and groaning on the bed as Judy
and Lauren worked over their young energetic pussies. The girls pushed their
hips up toward the women trying to get the tongues even deeper into their
cunts. Almost simultaneously the two teenagers screamed with the intensity of
their orgasms. Judy and Lauren continued to lick their creaming pussies and
nibble on their aroused clits as they climaxed wildly. As the girls calmed a
little Judy and Lauren kissed and licked around their pussies and inner
thighs. The girls shivered with delight as the tongues tickled them.  
  
Judy got off the bed and then returned with two strap-on dildos. Ginger and
Amber had never seen anything like them before but found them to be awesome
and frightening at the same time. Judy said that she would demonstrate how
they were used and with that said she moved between Lauren's legs and inserted
the fake cock into her colleague's pussy. Lauren's pussy was so wet that the
dildo slid right in to the base and then Judy proceeded to fuck her. Lauren
thrust her hips up to meet Judy's and the two of them fucked hard toward their
first orgasm. The nub of the dildo rubbed against Judy's clit as the entire
rod pummeled Lauren's pussy.  
  
The two teenagers stared with their mouths open as they had never witnessed
anything like this in their life. The scene of two women fucking each other
was an incredible turn on for the young girls as they watched the women's tits
slap together as Judy pounded Lauren's pussy with the fake cock. Sub-
consciously the two girls rubbed their own pussies as they watched the mature
women fuck themselves. Lauren stiffened and screamed for Judy to hold her
tight as she orgasmed for the first time. Judy held Lauren tight but she
continued to thrust into her colleagues gushing pussy. Judy then had her own
orgasm brought on by the nub of the dildo rubbing against her clit. Ginger and
Amber stared with the mouths open as they had never witnessed two adults
orgasm much less fucking each other.  
  
Judy told the students that she wanted them to fuck her and Lauren with the
fake cocks. Judy and Lauren then helped the teenagers put on the strap-on
dildo and harness. The two girls giggled as they looked at each other with
their new found toys.  
  
"You have a dick," Amber said blushingly.  
  
"You do too," laughed Ginger as she reached over and stroked Amber's rubber
cock.  
  
Judy and Lauren lay on their backs side by side and Judy urged the young girls
to fuck them. Ginger moved between Lauren's legs and Amber got between Judy's
legs. The women helped the girls guide the fake cocks into their pussies and
began moving their hips up to meet the teenager's inexperienced thrusts.
Ginger and Amber learned quickly and they soon had established a rhythm
fucking the older women. The girls soon felt the nubs on the dildos rubbing
against their own clits and they realized that they too would experience yet
another orgasm. It was so exciting for the young girls to be fucking the
school officials that they leaned over to suck on the women's tits. Judy and
Lauren in turn fondled the teenager's tits and tweaked their nipples and
rolled them in their fingertips.  
  
The entire room smelled of sex from the four dripping pussies. The four of
them were racing toward another string of orgasms as the teenagers fucked
their superiors hard and fast. Ginger and Amber were rewarded for their
enthusiastic efforts as the dildo nubs rubbed their clits and kept them in a
constant state of arousal. The two students learned how to work their hips so
that they could receive as much pleasure as they were giving. Judy and Lauren
were beyond themselves with lust and they felt their intense orgasms building
in their wombs. Judy and Lauren screamed with joy as their orgasms took over
their bodies. They humped quickly and then collapsed back on the bed as the
two students plowed their pussies with the fake cocks.  
  
Ginger and Amber removed the rubber dicks from the women's pussies and looked
at the dildos glistening with Judy's and Lauren's juices. As if it were the
natural thing in the world Ginger and Amber moved into a 69 position and
licked the female nectar off the two fake cocks. Judy and Lauren watched them
do this and marveled at the teenager's initiative. The two girls sucked the
artificial cocks into their mouths and made a game out of how deep they could
take them. After they licked the dildos dry of Judy and Lauren cunt juice the
two teenagers sat up and blushed slightly as they realized what they had just
done.  
  
That was enough for one evening so Amber and Ginger were told to get dressed
and return to their cabin. They were also instructed to return to Judy's cabin
the next evening. The following evening after practice and dinner the twins
reported to Judy's cabin. Things moved quicker this time and the four of them
were naked in bed in no time. Lauren and Amber moved into a 69 position as did
Judy and Ginger. The four of them ate each other until each one orgasmed and
then Judy got out of bed. Judy retrieved a double headed dildo and handed it
to the girls for their inspection. Ginger and Amber curiously handled the
imposing dildo. They ran their hands up and down the big shaft and cupped the
fake balls separating the two cocks. None of the boys they had dated had cocks
as big as the dildo. Lauren and Judy smiled at the students as they explored
the impressive double dildo.  

"Okay let me show you what is next," Judy told them as she handed two strap-on
cocks to the twins, "Put these on again."  
  
Judy and Lauren greased up their assholes as the girls watched. Then Judy and
Lauren lay on their sides facing one another and they worked the double dildo
into their pussies. The two teenagers watched in awe as the entire shaft at
each end disappeared into the women's pussies.  
  
"Now Amber and Ginger we want you to fuck us in the ass with your cocks," Judy
directed.  
  
The two young girls looked mortified. They couldn't believe Judy's request
that she and Lauren wanted these big rubber cocks in their ass. The girls
wondered how they could take the dildos in their asses particularly when their
pussies were stuffed with another rubber shaft.  
  
"Come on girls it is okay, we have done this before," Judy said assuredly.  
  
"Really we love it, just give it to us and fuck us hard," Lauren added.  
  
Tentatively the two girls got behind Judy and Lauren and lay on their sides.
They tenderly tried to push the fake cocks into the women's assholes but they
had a hard time as they were afraid of injuring the women. Judy and Lauren
reached behind them and guided the dildos into their assholes and encouraged
the girls to fuck them hard and quick. Ginger moved closer to Judy as the cock
slid into the coach's ass and Judy reached behind her and pulled Ginger by her
buttocks tightly against her. Ginger's pubes pressed into Judy's ass as the
fake dick went all the way up her rectum. Ginger once again felt the nub on
the dildo work its magic on her clit and she began to thrust her hips into
Judy as she fucked her ass. Ginger reached around and slid her hand between
Lauren and Judy and cupped Judy's tits.  
  
Almost the same scene was repeated between Amber and Lauren and the two
teenagers were now fucking their superior's asses with the same enthusiasm as
they had fucked their pussies earlier. The dildo nubs were doing their job as
Ginger and Amber rapidly fucked the two shapely asses of Judy and Lauren.
Ginger was the first to cum and she shuddered and held Judy tightly as she
screamed out loud in ecstasy. Amber was right behind her and she buried her
head in Lauren's shoulder to muffle her own screams as her body shook with the
intensity of her orgasm. Judy and Lauren went right on fucking each other with
the double dildo until they too had mind shattering orgasms. The two women
held onto the cute shapely bottoms of the teenagers as they thrashed their
hips together, shuddered, stiffened and coated the dildo with their female
juices.  
  
"Oh my God that was fantastic," cried Lauren.  
  
"Oh you girls are so incredibly sexy," Judy gasped.  
  
The four of them lay still in the bed for awhile still coupled together with
the fake cocks. Judy told the teenagers to move first and slowly pull out of
her and Lauren's ass. Ginger and Amber eased the strap-on cocks out of the
women's asses and looked at them in disbelief. It was still hard to imagine
those big rubber cocks stuffed up Judy's and Lauren's asses. Judy and Lauren
then moved apart and removed the double dildo from their pussies. Judy
gathered up the fake cocks and took them to be washed thoroughly. As Judy
washed the dildo's Lauren lay on her back between the two teenagers. Amber and
Ginger played with Lauren tits as Lauren diddled each girl's tight little
pussy.  
  
Ginger the spoke and shocked everyone, "I want you to fuck me, Lauren."  
  
Lauren could hardly believe her ears, "Did I hear you correctly that you want
me to fuck you?"  
  
"Yes, I want you to strap on that cock and fuck me," Ginger replied.  
  
"And I want you Judy to fuck me," offered Amber.  
  
"Are you sure your pussies can handle these cocks?" asked a stunned Judy.  
  
"Oh yes my pussy is dripping in anticipation," Amber gasped.  
  
"Very well then," Judy said and looked at Lauren who was still numb from the
request.  
  
Amber and Ginger lay on their backs side by side on Judy's bed as Judy and
Lauren put on the dildo harnesses. Then they snapped the fake cocks into place
and climbed on the bed between the two teenage sisters. Judy and Lauren ran
the mushroom heads of the fake cocks along the girl's tiny slits and their
hooded clits. They then began to ease the cock tips between the slick lips of
the girl's pussies until they felt the resistance of their tight pussies.
Lauren and Judy looked at each other and on a nod from each other they entered
the girls quickly. Amber and Ginger each gave a startled cry and a brief
shriek of pain as the women entered the girls.  
  
Amber and Ginger felt the fake cocks forced into their wombs. Judy and Lauren
reveled in their fortune of fucking the girl's in full view of each other.
Amber and Ginger tensed and cried out for the first several minutes and then
they began to enjoy it and push back against the women fucking them. The two
teenagers humped up against the mature women until the full nine inches of
each dildo were going deep inside them with each thrust. Amber and Ginger
wrapped their legs around their superior's torsos and locked their ankles
together behind the women's back just above their buttocks. Ginger and Amber
used their legs for leverage and pulled themselves onto the fake cocks buried
deep in their pussies.  
  
Judy and Lauren realized that the twins were going to cum again as they
frantically rubbed their clits up and down the rubber shafts of the strap-on
cocks. Judy and Lauren felt the nubs of the dildo scrape against their own
clits and they too knew that they were close to another mind blowing orgasm.
The bedroom was filled with screams, moans and groans of ecstasy as the two
girls and two women climaxed with intense orgasms. The teenagers held the
women tightly as they rode the fake cocks until their young bodies shuddered
and then went limp as they were drained of all energy. The rubber cocks were
coated with female juices from both ends as Judy and Lauren gently lowered
their bodies on the young students.  
  
"Oh thank you, thank you!" cried Amber as she held tightly to Judy.  
  
"It was wonderful better than I had ever hoped for," sighed Ginger as she
stroked Lauren's hair and kissed her face.  
  
It was several minutes before the foursome disengaged and regained their
composure. Judy told the girls that it was getting late and that they should
get back to their cabin before they were missed. On their last night together,
Judy presented the two girls with a strap-on dildo and a two-headed dildo to
take home with them.  
  
"This is for you two so that you can fun with each other," Judy said as she
handed them the sex toys.  
  
Amber and Ginger were thrilled to have the dildos and they already looked
forward to using them at home. The two girls hugged and kissed a naked Judy
and Lauren goodbye and then headed to their cabin. The next morning they would
be headed back home and they were thrilled that they had learned so much more
about female love making. On the bus ride home the two girls giggled as they
whispered to each other and teased each other. Amber told Ginger that she
wondered if their brother's cocks were as big as the dildos. Ginger giggled in
response as she wondered if their father's cock was as big as the fake cock.  
  
PETE'S HIKING TRIP  
  
Pete had been paired up with a guy named Bobby who he didn't know. Pete was
supposed to be with his friend Brad but Brad got sick and Bobby was the next
on the waiting list. They had a good time hiking, fishing and camping and
Bobby seemed okay even though he was fairly effeminate. They shared a two man
tent together and each one had his own sleeping bag.  
  
One night Pete had trouble sleeping as he still had the image of sex with his
brothers on his mind and he started to play with himself. He was quiet and
tried to be discreet as he slowly jerked off. His eyes were open and they had
adjusted to the dark tent. Pete swore that he could see Bobby's sleeping bag
moving. He listened intently and then he heard the familiar sound of a hand
brushing against material. Pete continued to look and listen and then he was
convinced that Bobby was jerking off.  
  
"Holy shit!" he thought to himself, "He's jerking off."  
  
Pete eased his body out of his sleeping bag and his own erect cock bobbed in
front of him as he crawled over to Bobby. Bobby was on his side with his back
to Pete and he was so involved with his masturbation that he never saw or
heard Pete approach. Pete took a hold of the sleeping and with one quick
movement he yanked it off of Bobby's body. Bobby was startled as Pete caught
him with his sleep shorts down to his knees with his hand wrapped around his
erect cock. Pete smiled at his tent mate and looked at his hard cock. Pete
guessed his cousin's cock to be just about 6+ inches. Pete then reached for
Bobby's cock and Bobby freaked out.  
  
"Christ Pete what are you doing?" Bobby gasped.  
  
"Let me jerk you off. I know you want to get off and it feels so much better
when someone else does it for you," Pete whispered.  
  
"I've never done this Pete," Bobby whispered back. Bobby wondered how Pete
knew what it felt like to have someone else's hand on his cock.  
  
"Just relax, I want to show you what I learned from my brothers," Pete
whispered in reply.  
  
Then Pete got next to Bobby and snuggled up to him as he reached around and
took a hold of Bobby's cock. Bobby felt as if a lightening bolt passed through
his body when he felt Pete's naked body against his own. Bobby cooed as the
strange hand enveloped his cock. Pete then began to slowly stroke Bobby's
cock. Pete's own cock was still rock hard and he pressed it into Bobby's
buttocks. Pete maneuvered his cock so that it rested between Bobby's ass
cheeks and then he began to move as if he was fucking Bobby. All the while
Pete continued to jerk off Bobby's cock. Bobby lay frozen as the cock nestled
between Bobby's buttocks. He couldn't believe how big Pete's cock felt but
then he had never felt one other than his own.  
  
Bobby started to feel his orgasm building and he agreed that Pete was right;
it did feel better to have someone else jerking on his cock. Bobby's body
stiffened and then he released a torrent of cum. It shot out of his cock and
hit his chest and abs as well as dousing the sleeping bag. Pete kept jerking
the cock until every drop of semen was squeezed from Bobby's shaft. Pete was
still moving his hips and his cock slid between Bobby's butt cheeks. Bobby was
impressed with Pete's cock and he was surprised how good it felt sliding
between the cheeks of his ass. Bobby had relaxed now and he awaited Pete's
ejaculation.  
  
Pete's body went rigid as he ejaculated and Bobby felt the cock throb and
pulsate in the crack of his ass. Then Bobby felt the warm cum hit the back of
his body as it shot out of Pete's cock. Pete's cumming seemed endless and
Bobby was covered in cum. Both of them stayed hard in spite of their intense
orgasms and then Pete turned Bobby toward him. Pete reached down between them
and he took both cocks in his hand and jerked them off together. When Pete was
satisfied that Bobby was close to cumming again, Pete rolled over on his side
and guided Bobby's cock between his buttocks.  
  
Bobby loved the feel of his cock between Pete's ass cheeks as their bodies
pressed together. Pete then guided Bobby's hand so that Bobby could grasp
Pete's cock. Bobby slid his cock between Pete's buns as he jerked Pete off.
Both of them came again and this time Bobby's cum splattered on Pete's back.
Remarkably the two of them remained hard and they gave each other a hand job
until they ejaculated for third time that night.  
  
Pete whispered to his new lover, "That's enough for tonight I have a lot more
to show you tomorrow."  
  
Pete then made his way back to his own sleeping bag and shortly thereafter
they both fell asleep. Bobby dozed off in the cum soaked sleeping bag thinking
about what Pete had done to him and what Pete had said about tomorrow. Bobby
wondered what else Pete was going to teach him.  
  
PETE AND BOBBY EXPERIMENT WITH EACH OTHER  
  
The next night when they were in their tent, Pete dropped down on his knees
and took Bobby's cock in his mouth. For the first time in his life Bobby had
his cock in someone's mouth. Pete sucked on Bobby for a short while before he
stood up and spoke.  
  
"Do you like that?" Pete asked.  
  
Bobby answered with his eyes closed and hissed, "Yes! Where did you learn to
do that?"  
  
"My brothers taught me how to do that. Now whatever I do for you, you must do
for me, agreed? Bobby just nodded his head as he was anxious for Pete to suck
him again.  
  
"Good, now let's suck each other," Pete whispered.  
  
They stretched out on top of the sleeping bag. Pete showed Bobby how to move
into a 69 position as they lay on their sides. Pete took Bobby's cock back
into his mouth and Bobby followed Pete's lead. The two of them sucked cock and
for Bobby it was his first time. They relished the feeling of the soft
mushroom heads in their mouths. They took the cocks as deep in their mouths as
they were comfortable doing as they made love to each other. Pete grabbed
Bobby's ass cheeks and held them as he sucked Bobby's cock. Bobby copied every
move that Pete made and soon they were both sucking cock and fondling each
other's ass.  
  
Pete moved a finger between Bobby's ass cheeks and tickled his anus and again
Bobby did the same thing to his lover. Bobby felt a surge pass through his
loins and his testicles tightened signaling that he was about to cum. Then he
felt his cum travel from his scrotum through his cock and blast into Pete's
mouth. Pete just held on to Bobby's ass and swallowed Bobby's load as it shot
into his mouth. Pete then rubbed his lover's balls as he drank down every drop
of his cum. Bobby was in ecstasy as he enjoyed his ejaculation into another
boy's mouth for the first time in his life.  
  
Bobby had stopped sucking Pete's cock briefly as he savored the moment of
cumming in his cousin's mouth but then at Pete's urging he resumed sucking
Pete's cock. Pete shot his load shortly thereafter and flooded Bobby's mouth
with cum. Bobby did just as Pete had done and swallowed fast as he tried to
capture every drop of Pete's cum. However, Bobby was not prepared for the
volume and force of Pete's ejaculation. He pulled Pete's cock from his mouth
and closed his eyes as Pete's cum shot all over his face. When Pete had ceased
shooting, Bobby took Pete's cock back in his mouth. They continued to hold to
each other and suck each other in the 69 position. They were both so turned on
that they remained hard. They could have cum again in each other's mouth but
Pete wanted to take it to the next step.  
  
"I want to fuck you Bobby," Pete whispered, "And then I want you to fuck me."  
  
"I don't know Pete. I'm scared!" Bobby rasped.  
  
"There's nothing to be scared about. My brothers fuck me and I love it. At
first it will be a little uncomfortable but then you will really like it,"
Pete said trying to put his lover at ease.  
  
The two beautiful young men separated from their 69 position and Pete told
Bobby to get on all fours. Bobby did as he was told and positioned himself on
all fours. Bobby was still leery of the anal penetration and he looked back
over his shoulder with trepidation at his lover.  
  
"Don't worry Bobby, I will grease you up good before I fuck you," Pete said
trying to sound reassuring.  
  
Pete played with Bobby's ass a long time as he loved fingering the bung-hole
and caressing his shapely ass. Bobby stayed hard throughout the ass fucking
foreplay and at one time he thought that he might cum again. It was just then
that Pete told him to turn over. Bobby lifted his legs and placed them on
Pete's shoulders as Pete directed.  
  
"I want to see the expression on your face when I fuck you and take your
virginity," an excited Pete said in a raspy voice.  
  
Pete placed the head of his cock at Bobby's ass and pressed forward testing
the virgin asshole. Bobby could feel the pressure and although it wasn't yet
unpleasant, he feared the pain to come. Bobby's relaxed orgasmic state and his
horniness took over and he let Pete have his way. Pete added more lubricant to
his cock as he pulled back and rubbed the head of his cock around Bobby's
asshole. Every few seconds Pete would push inside Bobby and then pull back out
stretching him a little wider each time. It was quite a turn-on for Pete
watching his pretty lover with his legs raised and spread. Pete's next thrust
was with a purpose and Bobby felt pain as the cock pushed passed his
sphincter.  
  
"Oh shit that hurts, stop!" Bobby screamed out.  
  
"It's natural for it to hurt at first but the pain will go away shortly. Try
to relax and don't fight it," Pete said.  
  
Pete remained inside him and did not move allowing Bobby to adjust. The pain
did not go away and Bobby asked him to pull out for a moment and Pete did. The
pain went away but Bobby felt a void in his ass and his erotic desire took
over. Bobby wrapped his ankles around Pete's ass and pulled him back. Pete's
cock re-entered Bobby's ass and pushed passed his sphincter again without as
much pain this time. Pete stopped once again and remained still for a moment
and waited for Bobby's reaction. The feeling of pain was replaced by desire
and Bobby rotated his hips and arched his back to get Pete further inside him.  
  
Bobby's body opened up to his lover and he felt Pete's cock stretch him open
to new dimensions. Pete's cock slid in and out of Bobby slowly until he had
finally buried all 7+ inches in Bobby's ass. Bobby could feel Pete's balls
resting on his ass. Bobby couldn't believe what a wonderful feeling it was to
have Pete completely inside him. Pete pulled out a little and then he stopped
and pushed back inside. The feeling was fantastic and Bobby began to rotate
his hips again. Then Pete pulled almost all of the way out and then plunged
inside fucking his lover senseless. Bobby moaned in response to Pete's
pounding and they began to make love. Pete leaned over him and Bobby wrapped
his legs around him, hooking his ankles together and they began rocking and
moving beautifully together. Bobby was being fucked for the first time and he
loved it.  
  
Pete was fucking Bobby hard and he reveled in each thrust. Bobby looked down
and watched his balls and erect cock bounce around as Pete fucked him. Bobby
soon felt another buildup in his balls. Pete began to moan louder and louder,
and fucked harder and faster. Bobby felt Pete's cock swell in his rectum as
Pete rose up on his knees. Bobby knew that he was close and he began to pump
his own cock with his hand. Pete grunted and Bobby felt hot cum fill his ass.
Bobby pumped his cock harder in search of his own release. When he came, he
shot his own cum all over his chest, abs and pubes. Pete had filled Bobby up
with his cum but he remained hard and continued to fuck his ass. Pete pushed
his cum around in Bobby's ass and some of it escaped and wet the sleeping bag.
Due to Pete's horniness and his youthful recuperative powers he continued to
fuck Bobby until he came again. Bobby's asshole was overflowing with cum.  
  
Pete collapsed on top of his lover and then they kissed. Pete lay on top of
Bobby with all of his weight resting on him. Bobby wrapped his legs around
Pete and he reveled in the feeling of his lover's big cock growing soft inside
him. They stayed in each other's arms for a long time and no words were
spoken. They just held each other, kissed and ran their hands over each other.
Pete's cock softened and slipped from Bobby's ass and it felt like a plug had
just been pulled from Bobby's asshole. Cum ran out of Bobby's ass onto the
sleeping bag and he felt the cool air caress his no longer virgin asshole.  
  
"Bobby I want you to fuck me now. Would you like to fuck me?" Pete asked.  
  
"Oh yes!" Bobby gasped.  
  
Pete got on all fours and handed his cousin the lube. "Put plenty of that
stuff on your cock and in my ass."  
  
Bobby knelt behind Pete and he began to caress his lover's muscular ass. Bobby
for the first time noticed that Pete's body was firm, muscular and chiseled.
Bobby put an ample amount of lotion in his hands and rubbed it all around
Pete's bung hole. Then Bobby inserted first one finger then two fingers
preparing Pete for his cock. As he sawed his fingers in and out of Pete's anus
Bobby was getting turned on by the thought of burying his cock in the shapely
ass. He moved closer to Pete and lined up the head of his cock with Pete's
anal opening and began to ease it into to him.  

Bobby spat on his hand and rubbed his saliva all over his cock which made it
very slick when combined with the lotion. Bobby's cock head cleared Pete's
sphincter and it slid right in without resistance. Pete's ass chute was warm
and tight as Bobby went deep into him. Bobby was all the way in Pete's ass and
he started a slow fucking motion. Bobby continued to pump Pete's ass with
deep, long, deliberate thrusts as he caressed his lover's smooth round ass.  
  
Pete asked Bobby to fuck him harder and quicker. So Bobby picked up the pace
and he started pounding Pete's ass faster and faster. Bobby's balls started
bouncing off of his lover's balls and Pete was moaning with each thrust of
cock. Bobby could feel his climax building and he knew that at any moment he
would shoot his seed into Pete's ass. Bobby tried to make it last as long as
possible but once Pete started to contract his anal muscles Bobby lost it.  
  
Bobby fired a barrage of cum in his lover's ass filling it to overflowing. As
he continued to fuck Pete, Bobby's cum backed up in his cousin's rectum and
began to ooze out flowing over their balls. Pete used his talented anal
muscles to milk Bobby's cock and drain it of all his seed. Bobby didn't think
that his cock would ever be soft again as he remained hard in Pete's tight
sheath. Pete's milking action weakened him and Bobby collapsed on top of
Pete's body. Pete flattened out on the sleeping bag with Bobby on top and his
cock still in Pete's ass. Bobby rolled off of Pete and his hard cock slipped
from Pete's ass. Pete rolled to his back and spread his legs lifting his knees
to his chest.  
  
"Fuck me again," he commanded.  
  
Bobby moved between Pete's legs in the missionary and lined up his still erect
cock with his lover's asshole. Pete was also as hard as a rock and his
beautiful cock pointed toward his head. Bobby pressed slightly forward and his
cock moved into the hot ass. Pete's ass actually pulled Bobby inside and his
cock went all the way in Pete's asshole.  
  
"God, that feels so good, love me, fuck me," Pete cried out.  
  
His ass was in the air and Bobby's cock was fully embedded in it. Bobby pulled
back a little and pushed forward. Pete groaned as Bobby began to slowly fuck
him. Each time Bobby would start taking longer strokes. Bobby's cock head was
soon at the edge of his lover's asshole before he pushed it back into him.
Their fucking was making a sucking sound. Each time Bobby's balls slammed
against his cousin's ass, his body and Pete's ass made a wet slapping sound.  
  
Bobby was so fucking hot that he crammed his cock fully into Pete. Pete held
Bobby's cock and massaged it with his anal muscles; Bobby knew he was not
going to last very long. Pete humped up against Bobby fucking back as Bobby
fucked him. The room smelled of sex and sweat. Bobby reached down to stroke
Pete's cock.  
  
"Yeah that's it. Jerk me off as you fuck me. Make me cum again," Pete cried
out.  
  
Bobby took slow long strokes in and out of his lover's ass as Pete pushed up
into him more and more. Soon Pete took control and just fucked Bobby's cock.
Bobby let Pete fuck him with his ass muscles. Bobby's actions became more
erratic and his thrusts shorter and more powerful. Pete was grunting as
Bobby's cock slid in and out of his hot ass. Soon Bobby's cock was barely
staying in Pete's ass. Then Pete slowed down and let the cock just press
against his prostate. Pete announced that he was cumming and he pulled Bobby
down and kissed him deeply plunging his tongue into Bobby's mouth. Bobby felt
Pete's cum shoot between their bodies covering their chests and abs and then
oozing out around their pubes. That set Bobby off and he began to pound his
cock in and out of Pete's hole. Bobby slammed his cock into his lover's loose
wet hole and he felt his balls tighten again. Bobby pressed deep into him and
his seed filled Pete's ass for a second time.  
  
"Yes cum in my ass again. Oh I feel it I feel your hot spunk," Pete groaned.  
  
Bobby pulled, pushed and cum spurted into Pete making his hole wetter and
warmer as Bobby's cock easily slid in. Bobby continued fucking him until his
legs were weak and cum had stopped flowing. Bobby's cock slipped from his
lover's ass as they cuddled and Pete stroked Bobby's exhausted body.  
  
"I loved fucking you. I loved your ass," Bobby whispered into his ear.  
  
"I knew you would," Pete whispered back.  
  
"I never thought that I would do anything like that Pete!" Bobby said.  
  
"Did you enjoy it? I did," Pete replied.  
  
"Oh yes but the first time I took your cock in my ass it hurt like hell. I was
surprised that I could take your cock."  
  
"You handled it really well Bobby and I loved fucking your sweet curvy ass."  
  
"I couldn't believe it when you kept cumming. I thought you would never stop
fucking me and cumming in my ass," Bobby said with a giggle.  
  
"I do cum a lot but your hot ass had me turned on and that had a lot to do
with it too," Pete admitted.  
  
Pete and Bobby continued to fuck and suck each other each night in their tent
until the hiking and camping trip was over. Pete gave his address to Bobby and
told Bobby to visit him some time adding that Bobby would love his brothers.
On the way home Pete thought about his brothers and how he would be glad to
see them. He missed them but not as much as he thought he would, thanks to
Bobby. Pete couldn't wait to tell his brothers about Bobby and he wondered if
they had any news for him.  
  
THE ENTIRE FAMILY BECOMES INTIMATE  
  
Pete was the first to arrive home from his hiking and camping trip. When he
arrived home he had to search the house for his brothers and parents. He
finally found them in the master bedroom but he was not prepared for what he
saw. On the bed his mother was being triple fucked by his father and two
brothers. It was the hottest scene he had ever witnessed. Nick, who was
fucking his mother in the ass, spotted Pete standing in the bedroom and waved
to Pete to join in. Pete needed no further persuasion so he stripped off his
clothes and made his way to the king size bed. The most accessible hole was
Nick's asshole. Bill smiled when he saw Pete shove his cock in Nick's ass and
join the party.  
  
An hour later the twin sisters arrived home and they too searched the house
for the rest of the family. What they saw they entered the master bedroom was
an incredible sight. Their mother was the center of attraction taking on three
cocks of her sons while their father stood by stroking his cock. Bill smiled
at his two daughters and waved them into the room. Amber and Ginger were
stunned but at the same time in awe of what they witnessed. However the girls
did not run away but instead they shed their clothes and joined the orgy.  
  
The family moved from the bed to the floor and the sisters stared at their
brothers and father's stiff cocks. However Jill led her daughters to the
center of the room and arranged them so they could eat each other's pussy.
Jill's face was in Ginger's pussy, Ginger's face was in Amber's pussy and
Amber was positioned to eat Jill's pussy. The tongue and fingers probing
Ginger's body filled her with an insatiable desire to do the same to her
sister. Ginger shoved two fingers into Amber's steamy chamber and sucked on
her clit. After digging them around inside her, Jill pulled her juicy fingers
from Ginger's cunt and rubbed them across her asshole. The tip of her middle
finger pressed against Ginger's tight opening until it wielded to the
pressure. Ginger followed Jill's lead and did the same thing to Amber who in
turn did it to Jill.  
  
Ginger and Amber gasped from the invasion of their private anal areas. The
pressure from the fingers was incredible. It felt so good to Ginger and Amber
to have a finger pushing up their ass. Amber couldn't imagine something the
size of a man's penis in there as she spread Jill's rounded cheeks and stared
at the tiny rosebud that had last time swallowed a hard cock. It just didn't
seem possible. Ginger tensed when she felt Jill gently insert a second finger
into her asshole. Slowly Ginger stretched and adjusted until the pressure
turned to pleasure. Ginger inserted a second finger into Amber emulating
everything Jill did to her. When Amber added an extra digit to Jill's asshole
it slid in easily and extracted a sensuous moan from her mother. Lost in a sea
of lust, Amber didn't consider it at all strange when the hard cock of her
father pressed against her lips at the entrance to her mother's pussy. Amber
instinctively swirled her tongue around the swollen knob just before it
disappeared between the juicy pink folds of her mother's pussy.  
  
Only inches in front of her face Amber watched her father's swollen cock slide
in and out of her mother's steamy cunt. The swollen flesh of his manhood
glistened with pussy juice. Bill's cock fucking Jill's pussy pulled out and
pressed against Amber's lips. She opened her mouth and felt it slide over her
tongue. Amber licked and swallowed her mother's juices coating the hard flesh
before guiding it back between the open petals at the entrance to Jill's juicy
chamber and watched it slowly disappear.  
  
Jill pounded her two fingers in and out of Ginger's asshole, going faster and
faster and digging them around inside her tight opening. Jill's other hand
frantically rubbed two fingers across Ginger's swollen clit and twirled the
erect little nub in her fingers. The sensations flowing through her body were
more than Ginger could stand and she arched her back and cried out. Jill
clamped her lips around her daughter's mound and sucked the flood of cunt
juice that poured into her mouth. Before she could recover her senses,
something hard and warm pressed against the opening to Ginger's asshole. It
stretched her tight orifice until the large mushroom head penetrated her
forbidden passage. The pressure was almost unbearable and quickly snapped
Ginger back to reality.  
  
"Oh my God, no please it's too big, I've never done this," Ginger begged to no
avail.  
  
Her plea was ignored as Greg's hard shaft of flesh pushed deeper into her
bowels causing Ginger's entire body to tense. Just when she began to adjust to
the pressure, the cock in her ass would sink even deeper. This continued until
the entire length was buried up her dark tunnel. After several seconds it
began to move. Unbeknown to Ginger, Amber was experiencing her first ass fuck
as well. Nick had eased his hard cock into Amber's asshole. Slowly and
miraculously the unbearable pressure turned into a pleasant and sensual throb
for Amber and Ginger. The hard cocks up their asses moved faster and deeper.
Trapped in a stream of passion Amber lifted her face and licked her mother's
clit as Ginger licked Amber's cunt. The tip of Amber's tongue touched her
father's hard meat that was pounding in and out of her mother's cunt and the
taste of pussy coated Amber's lips and filled her mouth.  
  
Amber could see the veins bulging from the swollen flesh that was fucking her
mother. She watched the shaft grow thicker and drive deep into her hot
chamber. A loud grunt from Bill signaled the first explosion of cum into
Jill's belly. The spewing cock pulled out and slammed back in again and again
until it was coated with a thick cream that trickled down into Amber's mouth.
Jill screamed as orgasm after orgasm ripped through her body. The cock that
had been fucking Jill pulled out from her cunt dripping cum and cunt juice
across Amber's face. Without hesitation Amber clamped her mouth over her
mother's quivering plum and sucked the mixture of man cum and female juices
from her body.  
  
Pete's cock quickly slid deep into his mother's drenched pussy and pumped in
and out of her swollen womb until the hard flesh was covered with the juices
inside her cunt. Amber watched the long shaft of her brother pull out of
Jill's dripping cunt and press against the opening to her mother's asshole.
Jill's tight orifice easily swallowed the swollen knob and long shaft until it
had disappeared inside her body. While she was getting her ass fucked by her
son, Jill pumped two fingers in and out of Ginger's cunt and sucked on her
clit. The cocks up Amber's ass and Ginger's ass continued to pound their
bodies over and over. The girls had lost control, but Amber and Ginger just
wanted more and more. Amber felt the jets of warm semen pump into her anal
orifice as she watched Jill's ass get filled with another hot load of cum.
Ginger clamped her mouth down on Amber's clit as her rectum was filled with
hot cum.  
  
The two girls sat up and planted kisses all over their mother's body. Amber
and Ginger were out of control and they wanted to do all kinds of nasty and
previously forbidden things to their mother. The girls and the mother were
lifted up and guided over to the three young men lying on their backs with
huge erections pointing skyward. They were lowered onto Pete, Nick and Greg
and each pussy was quickly filled with another hard cock. They all began
riding the hard cocks.  
  
As Amber rode the hard cock stuffed in her cunt she felt her ass cheeks being
spread and her father's thick shaft pressed its large head against her
asshole. Before she could react it had penetrated her and filled her rectum.
The three women were fucked until them all orgasmed and then the men separated
from them. One by one, Jill, Amber and Ginger were then triple fucked by the
brothers and the father. Jill seemed to be doing a better job of handling all
three cocks and it was obvious that she had done this before.  
  
Then the attention was turned to Amber and with the pressure of two cocks
pounding her pussy and ass Amber's body jerked and twisted in a powerful
orgasm. Moments later the cock up her ass swelled and exploded filling her
bowels with hot cum. Another orgasm ripped through Amber and sent her head
spinning as she gasped for air around the cock filling her mouth.  
  
Then it was Ginger's time and she was overcome with the debauchery of taking
three cocks at the same time. She seemed to keeping cumming forever
experiencing one intense orgasm after another. The three cocks exploded in her
filling her mouth, pussy and asshole to capacity sending her beyond the limits
of sensuality and shamelessness. Her lifeless body drained of energy and
barely conscious finally flopped down on the body below her. The cocks erupted
in Ginger spilling a flood of hot cum into all her orifices.  
  
Jill pulled her daughter Amber's face to hers and kissed her feeding cum into
Amber's mouth with her tongue. Then Jill moved to Ginger and kissed her deeply
swapping more cum with her. Jill urged Ginger and Amber to kiss once again
tasting the different juices. Sharing mouthfuls of cum with Jill and Ginger
brought Amber to the limits of ecstasy.  
  
Jill took Amber and Ginger by the hand and led them to her bed. Amber was
immediately sandwiched between Nick and Pete. Ginger was sandwiched between
Greg and her father. Nick's huge hard cock entered Amber's swollen pussy and
split it open, slipping deep into her body. Behind her Amber felt the head of
Pete's cock probe her tight asshole. She gasped when it popped into her poop
chute and buried its length up her ass. Amber looked over at Ginger as she too
was double penetrated by Greg and Bill. Jill sat in the chair fingering her
pussy as she watched her daughters get double penetrated.  
  
Amber's body lifted off the bed as the two cocks fucked her pussy and ass. Two
hands crushed her tits and pulled on her sensitive nipples. Another orgasm
ripped through Amber's pussy causing cunt juice to gush all over the Nick's
cock. Amber was still trying to catch her breath when she felt an explosion of
hot cum shoot up into her ass. When Pete pulled out of her ass, Amber
collapsed on the bed with her arms and legs wrapped around her brother. Nick
pounded his cock into her hard and fast driving her crazy and she screamed and
dug her fingernails into his shoulder when another orgasm exploded from within
her belly as a hot river of cum flooded her cunt. She was still screaming when
a river of hot cream flooded her cunt. Amber rolled off her brother and lay on
her back. She could feel the fluids oozing from her body until she was lying
in a puddle of cum and cunt juice. The cocks that had been fucking her dangled
in her face. She licked and sucked them clean.  
  
Jill joined her two daughters in bed and lay on her back watching Ginger get
fucked. Ginger was on the bed next to Amber with Greg and Bill double fucking
her in her pussy and ass. Nick then got between his mother's legs and slipped
his still erect cock into her pussy. Amber overcome with lust straddled her
mother's face and lowered her cunt to Jill's mouth. Jill pushed two fingers up
Amber's ass while she licked and sucked her juicy pussy. Amber leaned forward
and licked Jill's clit running her tongue over Nick's cock sliding in and out
of her pussy.  
  
Jill pulled her fingers from Amber's ass and flicked her tongue across the
tight pink rosebud between her cheeks and her pussy quivered. Jill used her
thumb to rub Amber's clit while she continued to lick her asshole. It was more
than Amber could take and she began to tremble with the onslaught of yet
another orgasm. Jill clamped her lips around Amber's gushing cunt and
swallowed the juices that poured into her mouth. On the bed next to them
Ginger was screaming as her holes were filled with hot semen sending her over
the edge once again.  
  
Amber was trying to catch her breath then her brother's cock fucking Jill's
cunt swelled as hot semen poured into Jill's body. When it had shot its wad,
the cock popped out of Jill's cunt with a string of cum trialing it. Amber
sucked Nick's member dry and then put her mouth on her mother's swollen sex
and licked the creamy treat from Jill's steamy chamber. The men were finally
drained and the three girls cuddled on the bed stroking each other's bodies
tenderly.  
  
The three brothers and their father left the sisters and mother in the bed and
made their way outside to the swimming pool. None of them bothered with swim
suits as their nudity seemed very appropriate. The four of them swam and
cooled off in the pool and then made their way over to the Jacuzzi to soothe
their aching bodies. It had been quite a day and one that had more surprises
and pleasures than ever expected.  
  
Over an hour later the daughters and mother joined the men poolside. They too
did not bother with clothes and they swam naked in the pool. After a brief
time the Jacuzzi the women joined the men poolside. As they sat around in the
lounge chairs comfortable with their nakedness, they discussed what had
happened. They spent the rest of the day sharing stories about their sexual
experiences. They all learned about their first encounters and how they became
comfortable with bisexuality. The family knew that their lives had been
changed forever and that from that day on they would be a loving family. They
loved each other and their new found incestuous life style.  
  
NEXT STORY  
  
I am honoring the requests in the order I receive them as long as they are
reasonable and within the Literotica guidelines. The next story will be about
a mother and daughter who are seduced at the same time in different rooms as
they get a massage. Then they are eventually brought together for more fun and
games.  
  
FUTURE STORIES  
  
Just so you have a sense of what is coming here are other requests in the
order that I have received them:  
  
A lonely, sexually naive army wife is seduced by the couple next door while
her husband is away. The wife learns about sex from this couple and soon she
becomes their sex toy. Eventually the wife is introduced into the swinger's
club and has sex with many more people. When her husband finally returns home
she introduces him to every trick she was learned with a surprising outcome.  
  
A woman's salon owned by women for women with a specialty for bikini waxing.
Learn what happens to the clients of this erotic salon when they come in for
hair removal.  

A story about a lawyer who specializes in cases involving incest and what
happens to him when his sexy daughter decides to seduce him.  
  
A 41 year old single widowed man and his 21 year old son live in the same
house. A beautiful divorcee, also 41 moves next door and she has a 21 year old
daughter. Both men make a play for the women but as it turns out, the younger
woman likes the father and the older woman likes the young man. They all get
married at the same time and the women both get pregnant.  
  
I have received requests to write sequels to stories such as, Private School
Erotica, Pool Boy's Bisexual Clients, Capri and Isle of Love, Lesbian Soccer
Coaches and A Mother Loses Control. I will write sequels to these stories
under their titles and submit them that way.




        Honoring Reader Requests 06


_Author's note: I receive many requests via e-mail from readers asking that I
write about different topics. Many of them supply a theme or at the minimum a
suggestion for the story line. I have decided to honor those requests under
the title, "Honoring Reader Requests," rather than have the reader have to
search for his of her story favorite. Each chapter will indicate the story
line under this title. I hope this works for all those who send in their
suggestions.  
  
I will write about the themes and story lines in the order I receive them. The
sixth story is from a request I received to write about a mother and daughter
who are seduced at the same time in different rooms as they get a massage.
Then they are eventually brought together for more fun and games. Please
remember that this is fiction as the story contains no holds barred sex
including incest._  
  
INTRODUCTION  
  
Joy and Jim Swanson had been married 25 years and they had a 22 year old
daughter named Dana. Jim was President of the local bank and he spent many
hours at the office. He actually spent more hours there then need be but that
was because of his young cute female assistant with the great body. Joy
suspected that her husband was having an affair but she couldn't prove it. Jim
was very discreet and when in town he only had sex in his office with his
assistant Rachel when everyone had left the building.  
  
Dana had recently graduated from college with a degree in psychology, which
was virtually useless in the job market. Dana planned to attend graduate
school and then eventually get her doctorate in clinical psychology. Dana
lived at home and worked part time in order to save money for grad school.
Dana wasn't what you would call a pretty girl but she was not offensive to eye
either. She had curly brown hair with a somewhat odd figure. Dana was almost
flat chested but she had nice looking legs and an ass that wouldn't quit. She
stood at 5'6" and weighed 120 pounds with a 33-22-37 figure. During her fours
years of college her ass got a lot of attention. The guys were always trying
to butt fuck her and they were always brushing up against her bottom in
school. Although not a virgin, Dana managed to graduate without giving up her
ass.  
  
At the age of 44 Joy looked good. She too had a shapely bottom and nice legs.
However she also had full breast that topped off her 36-26-36 figure. Joy
worked part time at a health club and she took advantage of the facilities to
stay in shape. While she was home from school, Dana also worked out at the
same health club. Joy was somewhat of an aloof person which did not sit well
with some of her colleagues at the health club. One woman in particular
despised Joy and her daughter Dana. In spite of her disdain for Joy, Beth
never showed her feelings visibly. However, Beth was a conniving person and
she was working on a plan to humiliate Joy and Dana.  
  
Beth had a friend who worked at an exotic and erotic spa. People going to that
spa could have a simple massage, full body treatment or they could have a
sexual encounter with the staff. The spa was open to all sexual preferences
whether straight, gay or bisexual. Beth worked it out with her friend Sandy at
the spa to give Joy and her daughter a special massage. Beth got two free
passes from her friend for introductory massage treatments. Joy was thrilled
that Beth had thought of her and her daughter as they had never had a
professional massage.  
  
JOY'S MASSAGE SESSION  
  
Joy and Dana arrived at the spa for their massage and they were told to change
in the locker room, put on a robe and sit in the waiting room. Joy and Dana
were dressed in full length robes that covered their entire bodies. A very
pretty tall blonde girl came into the waiting area wearing very short tight
white shorts and a white t-shirt. Joy guessed her to be almost six feet tall.
She had long tan shapely legs that ended at a very shapely ass. Her breasts
were pert and firm with her nipples poking through the material of her shirt.
She picked up a card and turned toward Joy and spoke.  
  
"Joy" she said with a sexy smile, "I'm your masseuse Sandy, follow me please."
Then looking at Dana she added, "Your masseuse will be Belinda and she will be
with you shortly."  
  
She led Joy to the massage room and Joy felt her loins tingle as she walked
behind the blonde beauty and watched the roll of her curvy firm ass. Sandy led
Joy into a room where she handed her a towel and told her to remove the robe
and make her self comfortable on the table. Then she left the room. Joy took
off her robe and looked at her naked body in the mirror. She was pleased with
what she saw as she worked hard to keep her figure. She then laid face down on
the massage table and covered her buttocks with the towel as she awaited her
first professional massage. When Sandy returned she set out many different
bottles of lotions and oils.  
  
Sandy poured a hand full of massage oil and began with Joy's neck and
shoulders. Joy was inJimtly relaxed by Sandy's touch and she closed her eyes
and let out a relaxing sigh. Sandy was very good at her job. After giving a
considerable amount of attention to Joy's shoulders she continued slowly
downward to Joy's sides and lower back. Then ignoring the towel that was over
Joy's buttocks, Sandy slid her hands underneath it and firmly massaged Joy's
ass. Joy flinched at first but then she relaxed in fact it felt good. After a
moment Sandy removed the towel and tossed it aside.  
  
"Do you mind? These towels just get in the way," Sandy asked.  
  
"No not at all," Joy replied trying to sound confident  
  
Then Sandy slid her warm oily hands down between Joy's thighs and Joy felt the
edge of Sandy's fingers briefly brush against her pussy. Joy tensed up a
little and gave a short, almost silent gasp.  
  
"Oh sorry, I see you're a little sensitive there," Sandy said and then
continued down to the backs of Joy's knees.  
  
"Well it did tickle and you caught me by surprise," Joy answered with a giggle
again trying to sound as if she was unperturbed.  
  
Sandy gave a subtle laugh as she gently bent Joy's leg to massage her ankles
and feet. Joy wondered if Sandy realized what she had done and wondered if she
meant to do it. Until then her doctor was the only woman who had ever touched
Joy. Joy though that it felt good and she wondered if Sandy would do it again.
Sandy applied more oil to Joy's feet as she carefully massaged the soles and
between each of Joy's toes. Then Sandy worked her way back up the inside of
Joy's legs until she reached the same spot as before. Again Joy felt the edge
of Sandy's fingers brush against her pussy. Joy instinctively parted her
thighs slightly giving Sandy's hands more room to work. But to Joy's
disappointment, Sandy didn't seem to notice and she moved upward eventually
back to Joy's shoulders.  
  
"Okay, you can turn over now," Sandy said as she walked over to table to the
lotions.  
  
Joy was now lying face up bare breasted and her nipples were a bit stiff from
the cool air. Joy raised her head and looked down to see her bare pubic mound
and pussy lips peeking out between her thighs. She felt a little on display,
but she was a little turned on as well.  
  
"Are you okay? Do you want the towel back? Sandy asked.  
  
"I'm okay," Joy sighed and then laid her head back on the table.  
  
Sandy returned to the massage table and stood behind Joy's head. She started
rubbing Joy's temples then moved her hands down over Joy's neck and chest.
Sandy applied more oil to Joy's breasts and massaged them softly at first then
she increased the pressure little by little. Sandy seemed to be focused on
Joy's nipples, which aroused Joy even more than the brief encounter between
her legs. Joy began breathing heavier as her nipples grew harder.  
  
"You have nice tits Joy," Sandy said as she rolled the nipples in her fingers.  
  
Joy just groaned softly and pushed her chest up harder into Sandy's hands. As
Sandy leaned over Joy her firm breasts were just above Joy's face. Joy not
knowing why reached up and squeezed them gently. Joy could feel Sandy's hard
nipples poking out through the tee shirt. That was the sign that Sandy had
been waiting for, Sandy smiled and then she pinched Joy's nipples. Sandy then
lowered her mouth and met Joy's breast. Sandy's warm tongue circled around the
swollen areola and Joy felt Sandy's hand slide down over her stomach and
between her legs. Sandy's oily fingers found Joy's clit and gently stroked it
before she slipped a finger inside Joy's pussy. Joy was already sopping wet
and welcomed Sandy's penetrating touch.  
  
Joy gasped in surprise and the moaned loudly as Sandy's finger slid between
Joy's nether lips and wormed its way deep inside. Sandy then pushed her thumb
back into Joy's pussy and held her in a bowling grip. Joy's vaginal and anal
muscles tightened around Sandy's finger and thumb as she slowly pushed them in
and out. Sandy's mouth moved from one of Joy's nipples to the other, back and
forth, nibbling, sucking and licking. Joy was in a euphoric state as she
engaged in her first lesbian encounter. Joy blamed it on her husband and the
way he had neglected her recently.  
  
Sandy removed her thumb and finger from Joy's pussy and asshole. They she
pushed two fingers into Joy's overheated twat. Sandy then slipped her fingers
out of Joy and slowly rubbed her hand back up over Joy's stomach and between
Joy's tits. Joy watched as Sandy stuck the two fingers into her mouth and
sucked Joy's juices from them. Sandy closed her eyes as she savored the taste
of her latest conquest.  
  
Sandy walked around to the foot of the table where she pulled Joy's body down
until her buttocks were at the edge. Sandy then leaned down between Joy's
parted legs and licked and kissed slowly up Joy's inner thighs. Sandy's hot
mouth eventually met Joy's clit and Joy moaned as Sandy sucked it and tongued
it. Sandy spread Joy's legs further apart and tweaked her nipples while
Sandy's tongue explored Joy's slit. She inserted her fingers in Joy's pussy
again. Joy pulled her knees up to her chest allowing Sandy to push deeper
inside her. Joy's legs began to tremble as Sandy licked harder and faster.
Sandy's fingers probed Joy's g-spot and Joy could feel the orgasm rising in
her. Joy's whole body tensed up and she ground her pussy against Sandy's
fingers and mouth. Sandy sucked Joy's clit tight into her lips and vigorously
flicked her tongue over it. Sandy's fingers pumped in and out of Joy's wet
cunt and finally Joy climaxed. Joy's body convulsed, her voice shook in half
screams and went silent at times when she couldn't seem to make noise. Joy
gripped the massage table and held it for the duration of her seemingly
endless crescendo.  
  
Sandy's tongue traveled upward and met with Joy's tits again. She nibbled each
of Joy's little pink buttons sending waves electricity through her still
quivering body. Sandy wet her finger in Joy's pussy and held it to her lips so
Joy could taste herself.  
  
"You seem to like that," Sandy said and then asked. "Would you like to taste
me?"  
  
Joy snapped back to reality. What had she done? Why had she allowed this
strange woman to seduce her? Joy knew she had to get out of there. She was
humiliated and embarrassed and the nerve of Sandy to ask her to reciprocate.
Joy leaped off the table and pulled the robe on over her naked body.  
  
"I most certainly would not like to taste you," Joy stammered and then dashed
from the massage room.  
  
Joy rushed back to the locker room where she got dressed and then she waited
in the lounge area for her daughter. Joy was embarrassed and she blushed
continually while she waited for her daughter. She only hoped that Dana was
spared the humiliating session that Joy just had.  
  
DANA'S MASSAGE SESSION  
  
Dana was led to the massage room by a very pretty girl named Belinda. Belinda
had gorgeous blonde hair that she wore down to her shoulders. Her hazel eyes
seemed cat like and she looked as if she were ready to leap on you. She stood
at 5'7" and she possessed a rock hard 35-23-35 figure. Her tits were firm and
stood out proudly from her chest. Her ass was marvelous and as hard as her
abs. Her legs although muscular were shapely and attractive. When they arrived
at the massage room Belinda gave Dana instructions.  
  
Take off your clothes Dana and lay down on the massage table. Here is a towel
to cover you," Belinda instructed.  
  
Dana quickly disrobed and got on the table face down. Then a young man entered
the room and Dana was surprised but she was pleased as she liked what she saw.
Dana was more promiscuous than her parents knew and she missed her steady dose
of cock that she had at college. Dana wondered if Belinda and young stud might
take liberties with her. Dana actually hoped that they would as she was horny
and she had heard that some massage parlors offered more than the massage.  
  
"This is Aaron. He is one of our interns and he will be assisting me with the
massage today. Are you comfortable with that?" Belinda asked.  
  
Dana not wanting to appear prudish replied," Yes that's fine," as she checked
out the handsome young stud.  
  
Dana actually felt better with the towel covering her body. Satisfied that she
was ready Aaron began to massage her back. Dana's spine felt like jelly as his
strong hands moved over her back. Aaron then moved to Dana's feet surprising
her. He spread her legs slightly and slowly massaged his way up each calf,
pressing and prodding at certain areas where he felt tenseness and deep
massaging the larger muscles of her calves. Aaron then reached her knees and
pushed them about a foot apart. He massaged the back of her knees in a similar
manner until he reached her thighs.  
  
As he was working on the large muscles at the top of her thighs, Dana felt his
finger tips occasionally gently caress her outer labia. Dana was so relaxed
form the work Aaron did on her legs that her only reaction was a slight gasp
each time Aaron touched her. Dana raised her head to see Belinda's reaction to
the intern's advances. Belinda had a smile on her face and gave Dana a wink.
Aaron proceeded to slide his hands under the towel and massage Dana's buttocks
and then helped her to roll onto her back.  
  
Aaron continued the massage at her head and face and then moved to her
shoulders. Then he moved to the side of the table and Dana noticed that his
cock was erect in his white shorts. Aaron continued with the massage and
ignored her continuous glances at his crotch and his condition. Then Aaron let
his hands move under the towel finding Dana's small firm breasts. As he gently
massaged her tiny breasts, her nipples rose until they stood out like pencil
erasers and pushed through the towel covering her body. Aaron took her nipples
between his thumb and forefinger. He rolled and gently pulled on them as if
this was the most natural thing in the world, drawing gasps of delight from
Dana.  
  
Dana's tits were very sensitive and she moaned softly as Aaron continued to
massage them and tweak her nipples. The boys that Dana dated never paid enough
attention to her tits and it drove her crazy that they didn't. But now she
enjoyed Aaron's fondling and she felt her body getting hot from the
titillation. Aaron didn't show any outward signs of noticing Dana's reaction
but his cock throbbed in his shorts. Dana again glanced at Belinda who still
had a smile on her face. Dana noticed that Belinda's nipples had swollen and
were visible through her tube top.  
  
Belinda then moved closer to the massage table and began to massage Dana's
thighs. Dana loved the soft feel of Belinda's hands as Aaron continued to
stimulate her nipples. Dana flinched when she felt Belinda's hand brush
against her vulva. It felt like a mild electric charge had run through her
body. Belinda continued to massage Dana's front and inner thighs and each time
her hand dipped between Dana's thighs it brushed against Dana's pussy.  
  
Then Belinda allowed the towel to slip from Dana's body and land on the floor.
Belinda kicked the towel under the massage table as she stared at Dana's
youthful body. Aaron also stared at the pretty Dana in her naked glory. Goose
bumps covered Dana's body not because she was cold but because she was excited
and in a desirous state. Dana's eyes followed Belinda's toward Aaron who had
peeled his shorts down just below his scrotum. Dana stared at his erect cock
and bloated balls and it looked huge. Certainly bigger than any cock she ever
had.  
  
As Aaron massaged Dana's breasts, Belinda massaged Dana's stomach just above
her small tuft of pubic hair. Then Aaron left her breasts and moved back to
Dana's feet and legs. Belinda continued massaging Dana's stomach allowing one
finger to innocently pass over Dana's swollen outer labia. Dana watched as
Aaron's rigid cock bobbed in front of him as he walked to the end of the
table. It was obvious that Aaron was proud of his manhood.  
  
Aaron gave Dana the most incredibly sensuous foot and toe massage ever. He
worked her individual toes, the sensitive soles of her feet and her heels and
ankles. Between Belinda and Aaron they had Dana squirming on the table as Dana
felt the sexual tension build within her. Dana just lay there with her eyes
closed as she was putty in their skilled hands. Aaron then turned his
attention to Dana's legs and with a mixture of strong probing at her larger
muscles and gentle stroking of the sensitive areas of her skin he gave her a
truly memorable massage. By the time Aaron reached the top of Dana's thighs,
she was so turned on that she could feel her juices wetting her pussy.  
  
Aaron quietly asked, "Do want us to take it further from here?"  
  
Dana opened her eyes and noticed that Belinda had stripped and was watching
intently. "It is your call Dana," Belinda added.  
  
Dana looked back at Aaron who was also totally naked now. Dana was totally
captivated with Belinda's naked beauty and Aaron's fully erect cock. Dana was
so incredibly turned on and in need of an orgasm she nodded her head and said
in a raspy voice, "Yes, please."  
  
Aaron gently pulled Dana down the massage table toward him. He then raised and
flexed her knees pushing her feet close to her bottom. Dana knew that he had a
perfect view of her dripping wet pussy. Aaron parted her thighs a little more
which exposed Dana's sweet pussy even more. Slowly Aaron ran his hands along
the sensitive inner skin of Dana's legs to the top of her thighs and then with
the thumb and one finger of each hand he began to massage her outer labia. The
sensation was fantastic and Dana began to pant as she felt her orgasm rapidly
approaching. Dana was surprised and gasped aloud when Belinda placed a kiss on
Dana's breast and then took the nipple into her mouth.  
  
Aaron had separated Dana's outer lips. One hand had found her clit and he was
gently rubbing and tweaking it. After a couple of minutes of that Dana finally
exploded into a climax and came with a huge moan. Her body lifted off of the
table with a thrashing of my buttocks and then crashed back down. Aaron rubbed
Dana's clit gently until her orgasm subsided. Then he resumed tweaking her
clit and began to push a finger of his other hand into her love canal. As
Aaron slowly fingered Dana she came again although not so violently this time.
Aaron then moved his head down and replaced his hand manipulating Dana's clit
with his mouth. He inserted first one and then two more fingers into Dana's
young cunt. Dana had another full orgasm and Aaron had trouble keeping his
mouth on Dana's pussy as she bucked violently. Belinda was also having trouble
keeping her mouth on Dana's tiny breast and a hold on her nipple.  
  
As Belinda was now Jimding beside her, Dana reached for Belinda's pussy and
gently inserted a finger in the blonde's cunt. It was the first time that Dana
had ever touched a pussy other than her own. Belinda moved closer to the table
and Dana twisted her head toward Belinda and was able to place a kiss on
Belinda's pussy and breathe in her womanly scent. Belinda responded with a
soft moan. Dana had surprised herself by kissing Belinda's pussy but she knew
it was only the start of things to come. Belinda climbed onto the table and
settled her pussy onto Dana's face.  

Dana quickly found Belinda's clitoris and clamped her mouth to it. As Dana
sucked on Belinda she placed first one, then two, fingers into Belinda's pussy
and moved them in and out in time with the sucking of her clit. Dana followed
Aaron's lead. Whatever Aaron did to Dana, she did to Belinda. Aaron then
stopped sucking Dana's clit and he was just flicking his tongue across it as
Dana administered to his associate. Aaron then stood up and separated Dana's
inner lips with his fingers. He positioned his rigid pole at the entrance to
her pussy and pushed forward. With a single motion he penetrated the outer and
inner lips and he did not stop pushing until he was all the way in Dana's
pussy. Dana could feel his bloated balls against the back of her thighs. Aaron
then momentarily stopped and held still deep inside her. Aarons' wonderful
cock was finally inside her and Dana was overcome with desire. She could now
feel that it was indeed longer and bigger around than any cock she had
previously experienced.  
  
Aaron withdrew his cock slowly until just the tip was inside Dana and then he
thrust forward and impaled her again. Holding himself deep within her, Aaron
took hold of Dana's ankles and lifted her legs until her heels were hooked
over his shoulders. This position gave Aaron even deeper access to Dana's
overexcited cunt and she locked her ankles around his neck as another orgasm
rocked her young body. Dana thrashed about the massage table and almost
dislodged Belinda from above her.  
  
Dana had stopped thrashing around and Aaron began a slow rhythm which Dana
easily matched. Once Dana was under control of her body she resumed giving
Belinda a thorough going over with her tongue and mouth. The sight of Dana
being impaled by Aaron as Dana continued to finger Belinda's pussy and suck on
her clit brought Belinda to another climax and her juices gushed onto Dana's
face. Aaron had to stop fucking Dana while his associate came. Belinda came
with such gusto that she collapsed on top of Dana and she had to grab a hold
of Dana's legs to keep from falling. Once composed, Belinda got off the table
and watched as her colleague resumed fucking Dana.  
  
Aaron lined up his still rigid cock with Dana's now gaping love canal and with
a deep driving thrust, he resumed fucking her. With Belinda to the side, Aaron
now had easy access to Dana's small breasts and he kneaded them vigorously
while squeezing and pulling on Dana's sensitive nipples. Dana urged Aaron to
fuck her deep and to pull on her nipples. Aaron picked up the pace and on each
stroke he drove his cock along Dana's love passage to its full depth. Dana
could feel the knob of Aaron's impressive cock knocking on the back of her
cervix and his girth sliding over the walls of her sensitive cunt.  
  
Dana felt another orgasm building and she knew this would be the one to top
all others. She covered her mouth with her hand and her body jerked
uncontrollably as a mind blowing climax rocked her young body. Dana's orgasm
seemed to inspire Aaron and he increased the speed and intensity of his
penetration. His movements became more frantic until after a few more strokes
he drove himself fully into Dana's heaving cunt and with a grunt he drove deep
inside her and he ejaculated.  
  
Dana felt Aaron's hot cum gushing deep into her womb as his cock exploded. He
then continued to pump his cum into her as he spasmed over again and over
again. He seemed to drive further and further into her with each jerk of his
massive cock. After what seemed like an eternity, Aaron slowed down and with
his last thrusts he finished pouring his warm liquid into Dana's overflowing
cunt. Aaron unhooked Dana's legs from around his shoulders and gently lowered
them on the massage table. He then eased his cock out of Dana's pussy and
stepped back. Belinda immediately went to Dana and lowered her mouth on Dana's
quim. Belinda sucked Aaron's cum from Dana's pussy and Dana knew at that
moment that they were not finished with her. In fact they were just getting
started.  
  
Dana was eaten and fucked several more times. She also got to suck Aaron's
cock and eat Belinda's pussy again. At one time when Dana was sucking Aaron's
cock, Belinda licked Dana's asshole and Dana almost leaped off the table.
Belinda ran her tongue up and down the crack of Dana's ass alternating between
licking her pussy and her asshole. Dana was so preoccupied with the rimming of
her ass that she was caught by surprise when Aaron came in her mouth. It was
the first time that any male had cum in her mouth but she didn't find it as
unpleasant as she thought she might.  
  
Aaron also fucked Dana from behind as Dana ate Belinda's pussy. As he fucked
her doggy style, Aaron played with Dana's firm shapely fleshy ass. He caressed
her lovely buttocks and tickled her nether hole. Dana secretly hoped that
Aaron would not try to stick his big cock in her ass. Dana was young and tight
and she would need to have her ass broken in before she could ever accommodate
Aaron's large cock. The three of them stopped after almost two hours and they
were all drained. Belinda showed Dana were she could clean up and get dressed.  
  
Dana returned to the locker room, showered and dressed. Then she met her
mother in the waiting area and they left the spa together. Dana sensed that
something was bothering her mother but Joy did not want to talk about it. As
Dana and Joy drove home, Dana thought about the afternoon and she was sure
that sex could not get any better than that and she looked forward to another
encounter at the spa. Joy, on the other hand, was still shaken, confused and
embarrassed about what had happened to her.  
  
BETH MEETS WITH JOY  
  
The following day at the health club Beth and Joy took their coffee break
together. Joy was indeed troubled, she was still thinking about her session at
the massage parlor. She was convinced that she could still feel pussy juice
dried on her skin and the taste of it in her mouth. Joy somehow sensed that
Beth knew what happened at the spa. It was of course Joy's insecurity that
made her feel so exposed. Joy felt like she needed to talk with someone but
she wasn't really that close to anyone. Yet Beth seemed so nice and easy to
speak to.  
  
"Joy is there something wrong? Are you okay?" Beth asked.  
  
"Yes I'm fine, well really no, I am a little upset, but I'll be fine," Joy
stammered.  
  
"Well if there is anything I can do or there is anything you want to tell me,
please let me know," Beth offered.  
  
"I did something awful and I feel so guilty," Joy confessed to Beth.  
  
"Do you want to talk about it," Beth asked.  
  
"Yes and no. Yes because I need to talk to someone and no because I am so
ashamed," Joy gushed.  
  
"Joy whatever you tell me will remain in confidence and if I can help you I
will," Beth assured her.  
  
Joy told Beth exactly what happened at the massage parlor that morning. She
also gave Beth the account of Sandy's seduction. Beth could hardly contain
herself as she listened to Joy pour her heart out. Beth wanted to jump her
bones right then and there. She wanted to throw Joy down, strip off her
clothes and eat her pussy. She would then have Joy eat pussy for the first
time and then Joy's daughter would join in. Beth imagined Joy's husband coming
home and finding his wife and daughter eating pussy. Beth's imagination just
took off and then she realized that she wasn't listening to Joy.  
  
"I just don't know what to do, I feel so guilty," Joy continued.  
  
"Well you don't do anything else and you certainly don't do anything stupid,"
Beth told her.  
  
Beth continued, "What happened, happened and you can't change that. Look you
are a woman with desires just like the rest of us and you were feeling
neglected. Your desires took over because of your pent up needs and you gave
in to them and that is not a crime."  
  
Joy was surprised with Beth's viewpoint and although she wasn't totally sold
on it she did feel better. She did agree with Beth that she should forget
about the incident and not tell anybody else particularly her husband.  
  
"Is Jim having an affair?" Beth asked.  
  
"I don't know for sure but I think he might be," Joy admitted.  
  
"Well the fact that he is ignoring you is usually a good indication that he is
getting it somewhere else, how about at the bank?" Beth continued.  
  
"It's possible because lately he has been spending every Saturday there and he
doesn't come home until late afternoon," Joy replied.  
  
"Let's assume that he is, does that make you feel any different about this
morning?" Beth asked.  
  
"No at least not yet but I see your point," Joy replied.  
  
Beth moved over to sit next to Joy and took her hands in hers. Beth told Joy
how she had too strayed mainly because of her husband's long absences but then
she learned of his infidelity. She told Joy how it started with vibrators then
toys and then women with toys before finally bringing other men into her life.
Joy looked at her in total shock as Beth shared her story with her. Beth told
Joy about her friends who were very discreet and how she enjoyed the female
and male encounters with them. Beth did not mention any names.  
  
Joy was overwhelmed but at the same time honored that Beth would share such
intimate details with her. Joy pledged her own trustworthiness to Beth. Then
their coffee break was over and they returned to their duties. Beth called
Sandy as soon as she had a chance and told her that everything was perfect.  
  
"I almost have her convinced to return for another massage," Beth said.  
  
"Good, the next time I'll arrange for some of the guys to work her over,"
Sandy replied.  
  
"How did everything go with Joy's daughter Dana?" Beth asked.  
  
"It could not have gone better. Belinda and Aaron worked her over and she
loved it. Dana called and booked another appointment and the next time Aaron
plans to take her virgin ass," Sandy replied.  
  
"Oh my, I would love to see that. I would love to see a big cock going into
that big ass of Dana's," Beth gasped.  
  
"I'll let you know when it is and we will put her in the viewing room," Sandy
told Beth.  
  
"I would love to have Joy with me in the viewing room to watch her daughter
get it in the ass," Beth added.  
  
"Beth, you are so shameless!" Sandy said with a laugh.  
  
Beth and Sandy wrapped up their conversation and hung up. That night Joy could
not get the beautiful Sandy out of her mind. Joy's body tingled when she
remembered the sexual heights that she reached with Sandy. She decided that
she needed to talk to Beth again. Joy needed to assure herself that she was
not a pervert. So the next day they had coffee together again. Once again Beth
tried to convince Joy that her feeling were normal  
  
"I see your point but things just moved so quickly the last time. I did like
being with her," Joy sighed.  
  
"But you did enjoy it after the initial shock didn't you?" Beth asked.  
  
"At first I didn't but you're right it was kind of erotic, but Sandy eating my
pussy was too much," Joy admitted.  
  
"But she did make you cum so it couldn't have been that bad," Beth stated.  
  
"But that's what scared me. I had never had a woman touch me before and yet
she did make me cum," Joy replied.  
  
"Well someday when you are ready I would like you to meet a friend of mine and
the three of us can spend the day together," Beth offered.  
  
"I'm not sure that I am ready for that but I think that I will go see Sandy
again," Joy admitted.  
  
"Well don't wait too long," Beth encouraged her not wanting to give Joy too
much time to think about it.  
  
"You're right Beth, I'll call right now," Joy replied assertively.  
  
Joy called the massage parlor on her cell phone and scheduled two
appointments, one for Thursday and the other for Saturday. Beth was excited
and she couldn't wait as she would be in the viewing room for Thursday's
session. Sandy had been pleased to receive the phone call from Joy. She was
surprised that Joy scheduled an appointment for Thursday but Sandy would be
sure to have her best studs on hand. Sandy also told Beth that Dana was
scheduled for Friday.  
  
Beth was horny, she wondered to herself if Sal was busy right now. Much to her
delight Sal had an opening for that afternoon and told Beth he would be
delighted to see her. That afternoon Beth went to the massage parlor and
within minutes of her arrival she was naked on the massage table with Sal's
thick cock in her pussy. Two other massage therapists had their cocks in her
ass and mouth. Beth would be triple fucked three times with each one taking a
turn in her ass, mouth and pussy. Following the triple fucking sessions Beth
was treated to a masterful douching and cunt lapping by Sandy. Beth finished
off her afternoon with Sandy in a torrid 69. Beth showered, dressed and then
she reminded Sandy and Sal that she would be there Thursday to watch Joy from
the viewing room. Sal patted Beth's curvy ass as they said goodbye and
promised her a good show on Thursday.  
  
THURSDAY -- JOY'S DEBACHERY AT THE PARLOR  
  
Joy arrived at the spa and she was shown into the massage room. Joy was
surprised when Sal entered the room but he explained that Sandy was busy and
that he was filling in for her. Joy tried to remain confident in the room
alone with the handsome Italian masseuse.  
  
"Sandy told me what you like, so we will get right to it," Sal announced.  
  
Beth arrived a few minutes later and she was shown into the viewing room with
a large two way mirror and a one way speaker. Anyone in the viewing room could
see and hear everything happening in the massage room. To the client it was
just a large mirror in the room. Beth was seated there with several guys and
Sandy. When they sat down and looked through the viewing window they saw that
Sal had already dispensed of Joy's towel. Joy was moaning with pleasure from
the massage that she was receiving from Sal.  
  
Joy was extremely turned on and Sal wasted no time in getting to her pussy. He
rolled Joy over onto her back and massaged her firm tits with his oily hands.
Then he slid his hands down her body and massaged her legs and thighs before
finally moving to her pubes. Sal rubbed Joy's vulva with his oil soaked hands
and then he began to finger her pussy. Sal pushed two fingers into Joy's pussy
and then another finger into her asshole. Joy moaned with the double intrusion
but she did not object. Sal then pushed his middle finger into Joy's ass and
his thumb into her pussy as he lowered his mouth to her cunt.  
  
Joy went wild and experienced her first orgasm of the day as Sal fingered her
holes and sucked her clit. Sal was relentless and he caused Joy to cum again
before he took off his own clothes and mounted her. He drove his big thick
cock all the way into her sopping wet pussy with one thrust. Sal fucked Joy
hard and fast causing her to cry out in ecstasy.  
  
Sal rolled over pulling Joy with him and all the while he kept his cock buried
in her pussy. Joy was now on top of Sal and he reached up and fondled and
squeezed her tits. He rolled her nipples in his fingers as he drove his cock
up into her pussy. Joy was out of control as she rode her lover's cock. Just
then another figure entered the room totally naked and moved in front of Joy.  
  
Joy managed a brief smile before being forced to take his cock in her mouth.
Sal continued to fuck her from below and fondle her tits as she sucked on the
other cock. Then another nude young man entered the room unbeknown to Joy. He
was already erect and he thoroughly oiled his cock before climbing up on the
massage table behind Joy. Sal held Joy tightly pulling her down to his body
and causing her ass to rise slightly. The other young man held her head firmly
between his hands as he fucked her face.  
  
The third young man aimed his cock at Joy asshole and began to push in. Even
though Joy had her asshole oiled by Sal's finger and the man had lubed his
cock the fit in her ass was incredibly tight. Joy realized what was happening
to her and she tried to break free but Sal held her securely in place. Joy
tried to protest verbally but her yells and screams were lost on the cock in
her mouth and her actions almost caused her to gag. The young man had about
half of his cock in her ass when Joy tried to scream in pain and tossed her
head from side to side.  
  
The pain was excruciating as the cock worked its way deeper and deeper into
Joy's ass. Her eyes welled up with tears and she felt her anal channel being
stretched to new dimensions. Everyone had remained still until her ass was
penetrated and now the three men picked up the pace again fucking Joy in all
three of her orifices. Joy could only go with the flow and let her body be
used as they had intended. The pain had subsided somewhat and now she felt
more of a bloating and cramping sensation. The three men had established a
rhythm and their cocks were now gliding easily in and out of Joy's holes. The
cramping had stopped and now Joy only felt somewhat constipated with the cock
in her ass. The young man in her ass suddenly stiffened and fired a barrage of
spunk into her ass. She had never felt as full as her asshole was flooded with
his seed. The warm liquid did feel somewhat soothing in her recently ravaged
asshole.  
  
The young man pulled his semi-hard cock from Joy's ass and she could feel the
cool air of the room touch her anus. She also felt his cum trickle out of her
ass and run down between her thighs onto Sal's big balls. Joy had just started
to relax and focus on the two cocks in her pussy and mouth when she felt
another cock at her asshole.  
  
"Not again," she thought to herself.  
  
Once again Sal held her securely as another cock was pushed into her ass this
one a little longer and thicker than the previous one. Once again her rectum
was stretched to accommodate to the new intrusion and once again Joy
experienced the same feelings, initial pain transitioning to bloating and
cramping and then the feeling of fullness. The three men again established
their rhythm and worked Joy's body. This time she felt Sal stiffen and shoot
his load into her pussy and right after him the cock in her ass ejaculated.
Her holes were flooded and drenched with male seed and as she felt the hot
spunk flowing into her holes she was caught her off guard as cum shot into her
mouth.  
  
Joy couldn't believe all the sperm that filled her holes she seemed to be
swimming in it. As the bodies untangled a fresh cock entered Joy's pussy and
soon another entered her mouth. Then a third cock, larger then the first two
entered her asshole. Joy's body was consumed with lust and she just allowed
her self to be manhandled and used for pleasure.  
  
In the viewing room Beth was being attended to by those who had recently
fucked Joy. Beth was totally naked as she bent slightly toward the viewing
window. Anytime a cock was in either Beth's ass a naked Sandy was kneeling
before her eating Beth's pussy. They watched as Joy was continuously triple-
fucked until she just collapsed on the table in exhaustion. Beth smiled to
herself and she thought now we have to get Dana in here for the same
treatment.  
  
Sandy and Beth entered the massage room well equipped with douche and towels.
The two women first went to work on Joy's ass and cleaned it thoroughly of all
male cum. Then they rolled Joy over and went to work on her pussy giving her a
thorough douche and cleaning. Sandy put the towels aside as Beth began to lick
Joy's pussy. Joy relaxed and enjoyed the tongue bath not paying attention to
who was eating her pussy. Joy just cooed as Beth's tongue probed her pussy and
darted over her clit.  
  
Sandy climbed on the table and straddled Joy's face and then lowered her pussy
to Joy's mouth. Joy was stunned by this action as she had never eaten pussy.
Joy turned her head to the side trying to avoid Sandy's pussy.  
  
"Please don't. I don't do that," Joy pleaded.  
  
"Why not you do everything else," Sandy replied and then, "You like to have
your pussy eaten so just do to me what Beth is doing to you."  

Joy heard the name Beth. "Oh my God is Beth here, oh my God," Joy said in
shock.  
  
Beth lifted her head from Joy's pussy and moved around the table. Joy was
stunned to see her naked and then realized that she was the one sucking her
pussy. Joy started to speak but Beth covered Joy's mouth with her own and
kissed her deeply allowing Joy to taste her own pussy juice. Joy was in too
much shock to do anything but kiss Beth back. Beth finally broke the kiss.  
  
Beth had Joy moaning with her expert tongue and Sandy held Joy's face in place
as she lowered her pussy to the woman's mouth. Once again Joy was at the mercy
of her sexual predators and she ate Sandy's pussy trying to emulate what Beth
was doing to her. Joy decided that the taste of Sandy's pussy was not so bad
and she settled in on trying her best to please her. Joy was surprised by the
size of Sandy's clit and she found she liked sucking the hard little pearl
much like the cocks she sucked earlier.  
  
Joy was aroused again with Beth at her pussy. She didn't think it was possible
to have another orgasm left in her body but she felt one coming on. Joy's body
shivered with tremors as her orgasm rocked her. Her cries were lost in the
depths of Sandy's pussy. As Joy orgasmed she triggered Sandy's orgasm as well
and Sandy flooded the woman's mouth with her juicy nectar. Joy was caught off
guard when Sandy squirted her juice in Joy's mouth.  
  
Joy thought to herself as she drank Sandy's cum, "My God she cums like a guy."  
  
Joy had no idea that women could cum like that and actually squirt their
juice. Joy was eventually led into the showers with the two women. The three
of them showered and then returned to get dressed but not before Joy had to
eat Beth's and Sandy's pussies in the shower. Cleaned and dressed the two
women left the parlor saying their goodbyes to Sal and his staff. Beth invited
Joy over to her house but Joy passed.  
  
"I don't have a speck of energy left in my body and I have to have some time
to think about what happened today," Joy said.  
  
"Okay then another time," offered Beth.  
  
The two women said their goodbyes and then departed for their homes. As Joy
drove home she felt ashamed at her total debauchery. How could Beth set her up
like that? She not only swallowed cum but had been repeatedly ass fucked. She
still couldn't believe that she had numerous cocks in her ass and that she was
able to take Sal's big cock in her ass. She recalled the initial pain but then
how the pain subsided and was replaced by a feeling of fullness. Joy then
seemed to get used to the cocks and she was somewhat turned on when they shot
in her ass. She remembered enjoying Sal's big cock in her ass and how good it
felt when he ejaculated and filled her rectal passage with hot cum. She could
still recall how his cock pulsed in her ass as he shot stream after stream
into her canal. Joy may have been ashamed initially but now she was determined
to keep her Saturday appointment.  
  
DANA RETURNS TO THE SPA  
  
Dana arrived at the appointed time on Friday and she was escorted into the
massage room. Dana stripped as she was told as did Belinda and then Belinda
began the massage. Dana couldn't help but touch Belinda's body as Belinda
moved around the table. It wasn't long before Belinda and Dana were in a
torrid 69 on the massage table. They were both extremely hot and it did not
take long before their first orgasms rocked their bodies. Belinda got off the
table and her eyes looked toward the door.  
  
Dana looked up and saw a naked Aaron standing in the room sporting a huge
erection. Dana stared at his cock momentarily and then smiled at him. Dana had
wondered when Aaron would join them. As Aaron approached the table, Dana
teasingly covered her tits and pussy with her hands as best she could.  
  
"Oh don't tell me that you are going top be shy now. Not after what I just
witnessed with you and Belinda," Aaron said with a laugh as he moved to the
end of the table.  
  
Dana couldn't help but look at his impressive cock. Belinda moved behind Dana
and slowly peeled Dana's hands away from her tits and pussy. Dana leaned back
into Belinda and she could feel Belinda's stiff nipples pressing into her
back. Belinda began to caress Dana's tits. Dana knew she what she wanted and
she was resolved to let Aaron fuck her again. Aaron pushed her thighs apart
and Dana offered no resiJimce.  
  
"That's my girl," Aaron sighed as he moved between her thighs.  
  
"Look how big and hard his cock is. He's dying to fuck you but I want you to
suck him first," Belinda said and then directed, "Let's take this to the other
room."  
  
Belinda guided Dana to the viewing room with Aaron close behind. Aaron looked
at Dana's hot ass and his loins tingled with desire. Once in the room Dana
stood as if in a trance and stared at Aaron's impressive cock. As Dana stared
at Aaron's cock, her eyelids were half closed in a sexual swoon. Belinda eased
her forward toward Aaron and pushed her to her knees.  
  
"Suck his cock," she ordered.  
  
Dana's hand moved up and gripped Aaron's thick cock. Her hand just fit around
his girth. She pulled his cock down and slid him into her hot mouth. He
groaned with lust and pushed his hips forward so that half his cock rooted
into Dana's mouth. Belinda knelt behind Dana and caressed the girl's firm
tits. Beth in the viewing area was beside herself. She had witnessed the
debauchery of Dana's mother yesterday and now she was about to witness Dana
lose her anal cherry.  
  
Belinda whispered in Dana's ear, "I'm going to eat your pussy again and you're
going to eat mine again. Aaron's going to fuck both of us with that hot cock
of his. He's going to fuck our mouths and our pussies. He's going to cum all
over our faces. He can cum in gallons. Dana, you're going to learn how to fuck
like a real woman today.  
  
Dana's head bobbed up and down the length of Aaron's cock. She sucked him deep
into her throat, moaning and gurgling around his thickness. She pulled him out
so she could run her tongue around the magnificent head of his cock and taste
the tangy pre-cum dripping from the piss hole. Her mouth nibbled down the
shaft while she stroked him with one hand and caressed his balls with the
other. Behind her she felt Belinda's hand reaching down to rub her pussy and
penetrate her pink slit with two fingers. Her hips began undulating as her
lover slid her fingers in and out of her tight pussy. Above her Aaron banged
his cock into her mouth so that she gagged a little and had to take him out.
She rubbed his cock against her face as she caught her breath. Belinda knelt
up next to her to share Aaron's cock. They both nibbled and sucked and jerked
him. They let their tongues tangle together and felt his cock slide over their
cheeks and into their hair.  
  
"Let's make him cum now so he won't go off too quickly when he's fucking us,"
said Belinda.  
  
Dana whimpered and sucked him back into her mouth. Beth could hear every word
and every sound in the viewing room and she already had her hand in her
panties.  
  
"Let me take him for a second," said Belinda, and she took Aaron's cock in
both her hands and started jacking him hard against her cheek. "You want to
cum all over our faces don't you," she coyly asked. "Want to cum all over
Dana?"  
  
Aaron groaned, unable to withJimd any more. Dana saw his cock grow and then
Belinda turned it towards Dana as a hot jet of cum shot out against her face.
It splashed all over her mouth and cheeks. Another shot landed on her forehead
streaking across an eye. Belinda turned the cock on herself taking several
shots against her cheeks and turning her face side to side to coat herself
with his cum. She caught the last few blasts in her mouth then turned to Dana
and kissed her pushing Aaron's cum onto Dana's tongue. They separated then
began licking the stray semen off each other's faces. Dana was mortified as no
one had ever cum on her in her life and now she was doused with Aaron's seed.  
  
Belinda urged Dana to straddle her face and then Belinda tongue fucked the
young girl. Aaron slipped his still hard cock back into Dana's mouth while
Dana moaned and rubbed her muff against Belinda's mouth. Dana felt her
Belinda's fingers invading her tender ass and she orgasmed hard, spraying
cream out on her lover's tongue and face as Belinda finger fucked her ass to
the knuckles.  
  
Aaron straddled Belinda's body and crouching forward brought his hot cock up
to the lips of Dana's cunt. He slid his cock home and began fucking into her.
He reached around her and rubbed her tiny tits. His hand slid across her face,
his fingers dipping into her mouth so he could feel her tongue slide and glide
across them. Belinda slid her tongue against Dana's clit and licked the shaft
of Aaron's cock as it slid in and out of Dana. Dana was cumming incessantly
and thick cunt cream dripped down Aaron's shaft and onto Belinda's face.  
  
Occasionally a gusher of Dana's love cream would spill out from around the
tight seal of Aaron's cock in her pussy and drip down to cover Belinda's face.
Belinda's cunt gripped crazily around her own fingers as she came, her body
shaking convulsively. Aaron cried out and spilled his second load of seed this
time into his Dana's womb. Dana cried out in ecstasy feeling Aaron's hot semen
jetting into her for the first time and feeling his shaft balloon as the cum
worked its way through the cock head.  
  
Belinda sat up and adjusted her body so she could watch Dana eat her pussy.
Dana sheepishly knelt in front of Belinda and lowered her mouth to Belinda's
pussy. Dana ran her tongue along Belinda's cum dripping slit and she could
taste the combined juices of male and female orgasms. As Dana ate Belinda's
pussy she felt Aaron's hand on her ass and then his cock touched her vulva.
Dana moved her legs further apart and Aaron moved his cock into her pussy.
Dana still couldn't believe how long and thick Aaron's cock felt in her pussy.
He was clearly bigger than any cock that had ever been in her pussy. She was
stuffed with cock. Aaron began fucking her slowly again as Dana continued to
lap at Belinda's pussy.  
  
"Get you tongue in there deep, there is plenty of cum to be sucked out of my
cunt," Belinda directed.  
  
Dana did what she was told and plunged her tongue deeper into Belinda's pussy
and sought out the loads of cum. Aaron slipped an oily finger into Dana's ass
and she responded by rotating her ass and humping back at his cock. Dana
secretly hoped that he wouldn't try to put his big cock in her ass as she had
only been ass fucked by Belinda's fingers.  
  
"Aaron where is your cock?" Belinda asked.  
  
"It is in her pussy, baby," Aaron replied.  
  
"Put it in her ass. It's time to fuck her in the ass," Belinda ordered.  
  
"I couldn't agree more," Aaron answered.  
  
Aaron then pulled his cock from Dana's pussy and Dana felt a huge void in her
quim. Aaron oiled up his cock liberally and then placed it at the entrance to
Dana's asshole. Then with one steady motion he plunged his cock into her tight
asshole. He was gigantic, long and wide and Dana screamed as he began to work
his way into her poor tight ass. Dana could actually feel her stomach cramping
around him as he stirred her insides and it burned when she clenched her ass
muscles around his thickness. Shaking and sobbing with painful ecstasy, Dana
fell forward onto Belinda with Aaron's hands keeping her large shapely ass
high in the air for him to plunder.  
  
Dana screamed into Belinda's pussy as it felt like a hot thick poker had just
been rammed into her ass. Tears filled her eyes as her violated asshole spread
to accommodate Aaron's thick cock. Dana tried to get away but Belinda held her
by her ears and pulled Dana's face into her womb. Dana thought back to when
she first lost her virginity in college and remembered the pain was not near
as intense. Dana cried out loud only to have the sound muffled by Belinda's
cunt as Aaron's complete length filled her. She felt him flex his cock deep
within her bowels as the searing pain continued. Aaron reached one hand under
Dana and teased a nipple. Then he moved his other hand down and rubbed softly
against her clit. Dana's body responded to his stimulus and her stomach
convulsed with mixed signals.  
  
The intrusion in Dana's ass didn't feel quite as bad now as Aaron's fingers
continued to tease her clit. She felt him move inside her ass and she tried to
relax her anal muscles. Dana's body was working back and forth on Aaron's cock
now and she was amazed at the feeling of the cock in her ass. Dana's clit was
buzzing and the fullness in her ass just seemed to excite her pussy even more.
Aaron started hammering into her ass now. His fingers were still busy on her
clit but now he had two fingers drilling in her pussy as the others fluttered
around her clit. Dana's whole body was aflame as she could feel his fingers
pressing against the thin membrane separating her ass from her pussy. She
could feel his hard cock sliding in her and the pressure of the fingers on his
cock through the membrane.  
  
Belinda yelled out, "Oh yeah, fuck her, fuck her ass, fuck it good! I've been
waiting to see this."  
  
Dana didn't need Aaron to force her on his cock anymore, nor did she need
Belinda holding onto her ears. Dana's entire body was fucking back at him of
its own accord. She could feel an enormous orgasm building with in her. Her
pussy was swollen to new proportions. In the viewing room Beth had her panties
down around her knees with her skirt pulled up as her fingers flew over her
cunt. Beth was excited beyond description as she watched Aaron's massive cock
slide in and out of Dana's big curvy ass.  
  
"Oh God," Dana thought to myself, "I'm going to cum again, Oh God!"  
  
Aaron continued plowing into her. The hot dry depths of her ass were so tight
around his cock she knew that he was going to cum hard too. He worked his
fingers faster inside her as he rammed his cock hard into her ass. Dana
started sucking Belinda's twat like a mad woman. Aaron's groin made hard
contact with Dana's ass. She could taste Belinda's wetness leaking around her
mouth and the air was filled with the smell of pussy juices saturating her
face.  
  
Dana felt her pussy spasm suddenly and then her whole body went rigid. She
felt Aaron's cock swell in her rectum and then hot spurts of liquid lava hit
her deep in her bowels, giving her a cum enema. Dana screamed into Belinda's
mound and sucked on her clit. Dana could taste Belinda's sweet juices as she
sucked hard and bit on Belinda's clit. All of them shuddered hard as every
muscle tensed and then relaxed. Dana felt a hot explosion as her body was
overcome with the most violent orgasm she had had in awhile. Dana could still
feel Aaron's cock throbbing and spurting deep within her.  
  
Dana was still sucking hard on Belinda's pussy trying to milk every last drop
of cunt juice from her. She felt Aaron's cock shrink in her ass and then
slowly back out making an audible popping sound. Dana's ass was still high in
the air and her thighs were aching. Aaron lovingly caressed Dana's shapely ass
cheeks.  
  
"Well done Aaron," Belinda congratulated him and then asked, "How do you feel
Dana?"  
  
"I can't believe you did this to me," Dana sobbed and carried on, "It was
enough that Aaron fucked me did he have to fuck my ass too?"  
  
"Oh stop your whimpering. From what I could see you had no trouble getting
off," Belinda chastised Dana.  
  
"I know that I orgasmed, that's the problem. I shouldn't have let you do this
to me. I can't come here anymore," Dana blabbered and then she rushed out of
the massage room to the locker room.  
  
Dana showered and dressed as quickly as possible. Dana then dashed out the
front door to her car. As she drove home her ass still tingled and she felt
constipated. She was humiliated over being butt fucked and she swore to
herself that she would never go back to the spa. But as quickly as she vowed
never to return, she dismissed the thought from her mind as she knew she
would.  
  
SATURDAY MORNING  
  
Beth and Dana were in the car on the way to the massage parlor as Beth had
told Dana that her mother wanted to see her there. Dana still didn't know why
she had to meet her mother on a Saturday morning at the spa. Dana knew that
her mother had an appointment for a massage that Saturday but she had no idea
what really went on behind closed doors with her mother. Dana hoped that she
would not run into Belinda and Aaron while she was there  
  
When Beth and Dana arrived they were shown into the viewing room. Dana had
worn a tube top and a pair of shorts and the shorts were extremely tight
showing off her big round curvy ass. All of the massage attendants did a
double take when they saw her hot ass. Some of the attendants wished that she
was there for a massage that day too. No one at the parlor except Aaron,
Belinda and Sandy knew that Dana was Joy's daughter.  
  
Dana was surprised to see her mother in the massage room totally naked and she
then realized she had forgotten just how attractive her mother really was. Sal
had entered the room dressed in a white tee shirt and his white shorts as
always. Joy smiled at him as he entered the room.  
  
"Why don't you get undressed too before you start the massage?" Joy asked him.  
  
"Of course, why not it will only happen anyway," replied Sal.  
  
He took off his clothes displaying his muscular body and his impressive cock
which had started to harden. Dana was stunned by the blatant display of nudity
in the massage room and she would her never guessed that her mother would be
part of it. Sal began to massage Joy's body covering with body oil and then he
worked his fingers into Joy's pussy and asshole. Joy moaned in delight as she
had now come to expect the finger probing in her ass and she had actually
looked forward to it today. Again Dana was surprised by her mother's
sexuality.  
  
Sal moved around to the front and Joy reached for his erect cock. Joy guided
the thick muscle into her mouth and began to suck his cock and nibble on his
cock head. Within a week Joy had become an accomplished cock sucker. Sal
massaged Joy's tits and tweaked her nipples as she sucked him deep into her
throat. Sal lifted Joy's head up and told her to let him underneath her. Joy
lifted her body up and allowed Sal to slide under her. Joy then lowered her
hot wet pussy down on his cock and it slid all the way in as her cunt
swallowed the entire dick. Joy groaned with pleasure and began riding his cock
sensing her first orgasm. Joy tensed and then bucked as she came allover his
cock. Sal kept pushing his hips up into her pussy and Joy was soon moving her
body again. Sal was fucking her hard now and Joy was pre-occupied with
reaching her second orgasm when two naked young men walked in. Joy recognized
Joey and she took his cock into her mouth having become accustomed to sucking
cock while she was being fucked. She felt the presence of the other man Aaron
behind her and she knew that her ass was his target. Joy tried to totally
relax her body in preparation for the inevitable anal invasion.  
  
Aaron had oiled his cock thoroughly and it slid in Joy's ass with ease a stark
contrast from Thursday when she lost her anal cherry. Joy actually cooed as
the cock penetrated her ass and nestled in her rectum. The three men now had
all her holes filled and they worked to achieve and maintain a steady rhythm.
Dana watched in awe as her mother took on the three cocks at the same time.
Dana remembered how she felt when Aaron fucked her pussy and ass with his
impressive cock. She could only imagine the ecstasy that her mother felt at
this time.  
  
Sandy, the massage therapist, had joined them in the viewing room and she and
Beth had all they could do to keep their clothes on as they watched Joy get
triple fucked. They did however maintain their discipline. Dana however was
not able to control her emotions and she had pushed her shorts and panties
down to her knees and she was frantically rubbing her clit as she watched her
mother get pummeled with the three cocks.  

Beth saw Dana lose control and she motioned to Sandy to help Dana out. Sandy
smiled and she shed her clothes quickly and moved over with Dana. Sandy pulled
Dana's shorts and panties down and off her legs and then stroked the girl's
shapely legs as she approached her pussy. Sandy reached behind Dana and cupped
her large curvy ass cheeks and pulled the girl toward her face. Sandy licked
at Dana's moist pussy and tickled Dana's clit with the tip of her tongue. Then
Sandy began to suck on Dana's clit driving the young woman mad with desire.
Dana pulled her top over her head baring her small tits. When Beth and Sandy
saw her hard nipples Jimding straight out from her chest they had the urge to
suck on them but again they resisted knowing that once they started there
would be no quitting.  
  
In the massage room three more naked young men had entered the room and they
were stroking their erect cocks as they waited for one of Joy's holes to free
up. As it turned out Sal, Joey and Aaron all came about the same time shooting
cum into Joy's ass, mouth and pussy. Joy also had another intense orgasm as
the male seed flowed into her body. Paul and Joey remained in the room after
they disengaged with Joy and they stood there stroking their cocks in
anticipation of fucking Joy again. The other three young men took up positions
with Joy and once again she had three lovely cocks in her holes. Sal left the
room and headed toward the viewing room to check on Sandy and Beth. As he left
he heard Joy cooing and moaning the three cocks worked her over.  
  
Sal worked into the viewing room and was surprised to find Beth still dressed.
Beth saw his surprised look and she moved her head in the direction of Sandy
and Dana. Sandy was naked on her knees eating Dana's pussy as Dana watched her
mother get fucked in all her holes for a second time. Sal uttered a slight
gasp when he saw Dana's ass. He had never seen such an ass it was magnificent.
This was the type of ass that one only saw in cartoon drawings. He felt his
loins stir immediately as he took in her beauty and scrumptious buttocks. Sal
only hoped that Dana, like her mother, liked to be butt fucked. He had no idea
that Aaron's cock already been in her fantastic ass. Sal approached the lovely
girl who was still focused on her mother's performance and who was enjoying
Sandy's skilled tongue. Sal put his hands on the flawless globes of Dana's ass
and massaged them lovingly and tenderly. Dana moaned and smiled at Sal as he
molded the young girl's ass flesh in his hands.  
  
Sal took her smile and moans as a signal to continue. He put a generous amount
of massage oil on his hands and rubbed into Dana's ass. He ran his finger
between the cheeks of her ass and tickled her anus. Dana responded by wiggling
her shapely ass and leaning over slightly encouraging Sal to continue with his
ministrations. Sal took it to the next level and he began to finger Dana's
asshole. His oily finger slid easily in and out of the young girl's shapely
ass. Dana leaned over even more grabbing onto the ledge of the two way mirror.  
  
Dana looked at Sal with sexy eyes and said, "Please fuck me in my ass. I want
your cock in my ass."  
  
Sal almost had to pinch himself to be sure that this was not a dream. This
girl with the most magnificent ass that he had ever seen was asking him, Sal,
to fuck her in the ass. Sal's cock was rock hard and he was more turned on
then he had been in some time. He stepped behind the girl and he lined up his
big thick cock with her asshole. He pressed forward and his oily cock slid
right into the young woman's warm chute. Dana moaned and Sal sighed as his
cock filled the girl's rectum.  
  
Sal began to fuck Joy's daughter with long deliberate strokes as he wanted
this to last as long as possible. He watched as his thick cock slid between
the curvy round cheeks and deep into her ass. He pulled his cock almost all
the way out of Dana's ass just leaving the head in her anus and then pushed
back in. He loved the way her ass just swallowed his cock and massaged it when
it was imbedded in her rectum. Sal felt that he could fuck this girl's
marvelous ass forever but in reality he knew that was impossible. Still he
planned to enjoy this as long as he could.  
  
Joy had still had three cocks in her in the massage room. She was enjoying all
the attention that she was receiving from the young men. Joy had definitely
turned the corner sexually considering that just a few days ago she was a
reluctant participant in oral and anal sex. Now she was enjoying the feeling
of two cocks in her pussy and ass while she enthusiastically sucked a third
one. The young men had great recuperative powers and she knew she would have
at least five loads of cum in her mouth, ass and pussy before the morning was
over. As the three men fucked her holes, two others stood by stroking their
cocks waiting for an opening.  
  
Dana unbeknown to her mother was enjoying the scene before her as she was ass
fucked and had her pussy licked. Dana had already had cum twice on Sandy's
face but Sandy stayed on her pussy and seemed intent on giving Dana as many
orgasms as she could produce. Dana felt Sal's cock swell in her rectum and
then he plunged it all the way in her ass. Sals stiffened as he felt a massive
load travel from his balls through his scrotum and release its fury into
Dana's asshole. He seemed to cum and cum endlessly as his body shook with
tremors with the intensity of his ejaculation. Sal felt his cock immersed his
own cum sheathed in Dana's anal channel. Dana felt the wads of cum blast her
ass and coat her rectal passage. She loved the feel of warm cum filling her
ass and the more the better. Dana orgasmed again on Sandy's face when she felt
Sal's load fill her channel. Dana used her anal muscles to massage Sal's cock
milking it and draining it of any remaining cum. Sal was so enamored with
Dana's beautiful ass that he stayed hard and began to slowly stroke his cock
in and out again. Sal was thrilled that he could recuperate so quickly and
that he was able to stay hard in her ass. Sal fucked Dana's ass for a second
time and it seemed like hours before he came again. This time he nearly
collapsed with orgasmic exhaustion. Sal had fucked his dream ass and he knew
that in his life time he would probably never see an ass such as this, much
less fuck one like it. He would have to have her again.  
  
Joy and the boys had finished in the other room and she was guided into the
shower area as cum oozed from her ass and pussy. Joy knew that she had
received over fifteen loads that day and she amazed herself with her own
endurance and capacity for sex. As Joy moved to the shower Sandy was sucking
Sal's cum from Dana's asshole. Dana was moaning and groaning with pleasure as
Sandy tongued her asshole. Sandy finished drinking Sal's cum from Dana's ass
and then she stood up and hugged the girl reaching around to tweak her eraser
hard nipples. Sandy then went to the shower to see to Joy.  
  
Dana got dressed and the two of them left the parlor and the six drained men.
Beth and Dana drove back to Dana's house recounting the morning's events. "God
I couldn't believe that was my mother in the other room. I never knew she was
that hot," Dana gasped as she spoke.  
  
"Yes she is quite something and she has come a long way in a short time,"
confirmed Beth.  
  
"It will be a surprise to her also when she finds out how sexually charged her
daughter is. We will have to pick the right moment for her to find out about
you," Beth said.  
  
"It would be fun if I walked in on her at the spa and surprised her," laughed
Dana.  
  
"How did you ever keep your clothes on today? I would have never been able to
do that with all that fucking going on," Dana asked.  
  
"I noticed that you didn't keep your pants very long. As for me it was
probably the most disciplined and difficult thing I have ever done," Beth
replied.  
  
Beth had now changed her opinion of Dana as Dana was not the stuck up person
her mother was. Of course, Joy had been taken down a peg over the past week
and now she was just a slut like the rest of them. Beth was already planning
to get Joy and her daughter in bed together with an audience. Beth also had
decided to get Joy's husband Jim to the spa viewing room to observe his slutty
wife. Then the sinister Beth connived to have Joy and Dana in the viewing room
together with Jim watching. That would be the finale for Beth and she would
have achieved her objective.  
  
THE FINALE  
  
It was another Saturday and Dana and Joy had arrived together for their
appointments at the spa. Dana knew that her mother was in for another royal
fucking at the hands of the young men and she looked forward to her own time
with Belinda and Aaron. Of course Joy did not know about Dana's behavior in
the massage room and she also didn't know that Dana had witnessed her mother's
debauchery last week. Joy and Dana changed in the locker room and then they
were shown to separate rooms. Joy was directed to the viewing room again and
Dana was in the room next to it.  
  
Neither Joy nor Dana was aware that their husband and father had been invited
to the spa. Jim did not know why he had been invited except that he was told
by Beth that he would be in for a very special treat. Jim reluctantly accepted
the invitation because he would have preferred having sex with his bank
assistant. Jim was greeted by Sandy and shown to the viewing room. He walked
behind the beautiful blonde girl watching her shapely ass undulate under her
tight white shorts. Jim sensed that she was not wearing panties and he felt
his loins stir just from looking at her. The girl looked over her shoulder at
him and smiled as she caught him watching her ass.  
  
Sandy explained that they were seated in a room with a two way mirror and the
people on the other side could not see or hear them. She said that he was in
for a special treat that day and that he would witness a very special massage
treatment. Sandy then took a seat along side of Jim and waited until Joy
entered the room. Then Joy entered the room with three young studs. At first
Jim did not recognize his wife but then it hit him.  
  
"That's my wife," he exclaimed!  
  
"Yes your wife and daughter have become frequent visitors recently and they
have been willing to share their charms with many of us," Sandy told him  
  
Jim watched in disbelief as his naked wife stood by as the three young studs
took off their clothes. He then realized that his wife was in for more than a
massage. He stared through the window and saw that his wife was totally naked
and that the three men were caressing and handling her body. Two men stood to
either side of her each with a tit and an ass cheek in their hands while the
third knelt before her and played with her pussy. His wife, Joy, had a look of
sexual bliss and it was obvious that she was enjoying the six hands exploring
her body. Jim watched his wife as she orgasmed from the manipulation of her
body. She weakened at the knees and the three men helped onto the massage
table. Jim watched in amazement as the three well endowed young men positioned
her for a triple fucking. Jim had a throbbing erection in his pants and it did
not go unnoticed by Sandy.  
  
"Would you like me to help you with that problem poking your pants out?" she
asked sexily.  
  
Jim was speechless but he was sure that he heard her correctly that the
beautiful blonde was willing to have sex with him. Sandy stood and stripped
off her white top and shorts and she was completely naked. Jim had been right
about her not wearing underwear and her beauty caused Jim to pause briefly. As
the girl approached him and began to undress him, Jim was extremely turned on
by her actions and her beauty. As she unbuckled his trousers and pulled them
along with his underwear down his legs, Jim's erect cock jumped out in her
face. She smiled at him and took his cock in her hand and ran the tip of her
tongue over the head of his dick. Jim thought he would cum on the spot.  
  
Sandy stood up and Jim quickly took off the rest of his clothes and she hung
them up for him. Jim stood there totally naked with his erection pointed up
slightly. The girl took his cock in her hand and turned her back to him. She
then rubbed his cock over her the cheeks of her beautiful ass.  
  
"I bet you would like to put this in my ass," she teased.  
  
In his excitement, Jim could only nod his head yes.  
  
"Well we must be patient, first we will watch your wife and daughter through
the window," she said.  
  
Sandy then came over and sat next to Jim pressing her body into the side of
his. Jim put his arm around the girl and cupped one of her tits as he found
her pussy with his other hand. The girl reached over and held Jim's cock in
her hand as they watched through the two way mirror. It was the second time
that Sandy had mentioned his daughter but he didn't know why as Dana was not
present in the room. Then Dana and three pretty blondes entered the massage
room.  
  
Joy was so occupied with the three cocks in her mouth, ass and pussy that she
never even looked up to see who else had entered the room. Joy was used to
five or six people being in the room with her awaiting their turn at her body.
Jim watched intently as his daughter was handled the same way his wife had
been. Two of the pretty blondes played with Dana's tiny tits and big curvy ass
while the third dropped to her knees to eat Dana's pussy. Jim was torn between
the two scenes as to which one to watch. However, seeing his daughter naked
for the first time as a young woman and the three beautiful blonde girls, he
opted for the lesbian show.  
  
He had momentarily forgotten about Sandy sitting next to him but now that he
was over his shock he began to fondle her again. Sandy smiled and continued to
caress his cock which was still in an erect state. Jim could not believe his
eyes as Joy lowered herself onto one cock and willingly took another one in
her mouth. When the third cock entered his wife's asshole he was
flabbergasted. Here was his prim and proper wife who always resisted his
advances toward anal sex taking a strange cock in her ass. As the three men
fucked Joy in her three holes, Jim glanced back over at his daughter who was
now on all fours with her face buried in one blonde pussy. Another girl was
eating his daughter's pussy and the third was playing with Dana's ass.  
  
Looking back at his wife, Jim realized that the three men were close to
cumming. It appeared that the first one to cum was in Joy's mouth and she
greedily swallowed his load. The second man's face grimaced as he shot his cum
into her ass and then one in her pussy followed flooding her cunt with his
seed. Jim couldn't believe that his wife had just let a man cum in her mouth
and another man violate her ass; she had never let him do that. The men
disengaged and left her face down on the table with cum oozing from her three
holes.  
  
Jim's gaze returned to his daughter and saw her in the thrones of erotic
delight. She continued to lap the blonde girl's pussy as Dana's pussy was
eaten by the other girl. The one playing with her ass had pushed anal beads
into Dana's ass and was holding the string as she stroked Dana's gorgeous
hillocks. Jim had never witnessed such an erotic scene. As his daughter began
to cum her hips flailed wildly. The girl pulled the beads from Dana's ass and
as each one of the six beads cleared her sphincter her body bolted. Dana had
an intense orgasm and collapsed on the other table with the three Chinese
girls covering, hugging and caressing her body.  
  
Jim was ready to fuck and he moved toward Sandy wanting to plant his cock in
her shapely ass. Sandy implored him to wait for just a moment and then he
could have any hole he desired. She directed his attention back toward the two
way mirror.  
  
Joy was lying face down on the massage table when a muscular Italian man
entered the room. Sandy whispered to Jim that the man was Sal very good lover.
Sal dropped his white shirt and shorts and walked toward Joy with his proud
member in an obvious state of desire. Jim marveled at the size of the man's
cock and wondered if his wife could take it in her pussy. Sal knelt behind Joy
and lifted her by her hips until her ass was level with his cock. He turned
her face toward the window so that her husband could see her expressions.
Jim's wife was perched on all fours with her face on the massage table turned
toward him as he watched Sal insert his big cock into her ass, not her pussy.  
  
Jim was shocked by his wife's willingness to accept a cock of that size into
her ass. As she faced the window she had a dreamy fuck-me look about her that
he had never seen. He watched as Sal easily slid his massive weapon in and out
of his wife's ass. Sal would pull it almost all the way out and then plunge it
back in, his hips slapping against his wife's ass cheeks. Jim's own cock was
rock hard and he was snapped out of his trance when the girl spoke.  
  
"Perhaps, you are ready now to fuck my ass," she whispered?  
  
"Oh God yes," exclaimed Jim!  
  
Sandy took up a position so that Jim could fuck her ass and watch his wife at
the same time. Again Jim marveled at the girl's beautiful body and curvy
buttocks as he slowly fed his rock hard cock to her ass. Jim alternated
between watching his wife get her ass reamed and his own cock sliding in an
out of the blonde girl's bubble butt. The girl reached between Jim's legs and
fondled his balls as he fucked her ass. Jim felt his orgasm building as his
balls tightened and his cock swelled. He blasted the girl's ass with an
enormous load coating her rectal passage. He continued to fuck her ass as she
milked his cock with her anal muscles until his cock softened and slipped from
her hot hole.  
  
Jim sat back on the chair and watched his wife's ass reaming as Sandy knelt
between his legs and sucked his cock into her mouth. Joy swirled her hot ass
in circles as Sal impaled her bung hole. Her behavior was more than submissive
it was lewd and depraved. Then Sal stiffened and filled Jim's wife's asshole
to overflowing with hot cum. Joy reached between her legs and frantically
rubbed her pussy and finger fucked herself to her own climax. After Sal's cock
slipped from Joy's well used ass, he moved over to Dana's massage table. Soon
the other three men were back at Joy to resume their triple fuck sessions.  
  
Sandy continued to suck on Jim's cock coaxing him back to an erect state. Jim
noticed that Sal was with his daughter. Dana was placed on all fours and Sal
knelt behind Dana just as he had with Joy and lifted her hips to a level with
his cock. Jim thought to himself, "Surely he is not going to fuck his
daughter's ass! Surely she would not let him take her anally!  
  
Jim's worst fear came true when Sal easily slid his massive cock into his
daughter's tight asshole. "My God, she's taking it all," he said to himself.  
  
Jim's own rod was fully erect again and Sandy assumed a position so that Jim
could fuck her ass and watch his daughter get ass fucked. It was a repeat
performance as Jim fucked the beautiful blond girl cumming in her ass a second
time and Sal pounded Jim's beautiful daughter's ass filling to overflowing
with cum. Jim remained in Sandy's ass as she massaged his cock with her anal
muscles as he watched Sal pat Dana tenderly on her ass before he left the
room.  
  
His daughter was joined again by three massage attendants but this time they
were men and they maneuvered Dana into position for a triple fucking. Jim was
mortified as his daughter willing took the three cocks into her pussy, mouth
and ass. At 22 years old she was sexually mature beyond her years. Now both
his wife and daughter were being triple fucked right before his eyes. Their
bodies were fucking machines and their faces were distorted expressions of
lust. Jim watched until the well hung young men had each cum three times, once
in each of his daughter's and wife's holes, rotating positions. Jim had
managed one more erection but hardly had any juice left as he tried to fuck
Sandy's ass for the third time.  

Then Jim watched as Beth of all people entered the massage room. While Joy was
still occupied with three studs, Beth moved over to Dana. Beth had a strange
looking dildo with her that had three cocks. Jim would soon learn how it was
to be used. Beth worked two cocks into Dana's pussy and ass and then she put
the third cock in her own pussy. Beth fucked Dana and herself until she came.
Beth then moved over to the other table where an exhausted Joy lay naked. Beth
pushed both cocks into Joy's ass and pussy and then she summoned Dana to join
them.  
  
Dana had been fucked with dildos but she had never seen one like this. Her
mother was right in front of her with her eyes closed getting fucked with this
special dildo. Dana was surprised but not shocked anymore, not since she had
seen her mother get triple fucked at the parlor. Dana felt her own pussy
heating up just from watching her mother and she then decided that it was time
for her mother to learn about Dana's own sexual escapades. Dana approached the
massage table and her pussy was now dripping wet. She climbed on the table and
straddled her mother's body. Joy felt her presence and opened her eyes shocked
to see her daughter kneeling above her.  
  
"Dana what are you doing in here, please leave!" Joy gasped.  
  
"I don't think so mother. I am hot from watching you fuck yourself and I want
to use the other end of your dildo," Dana told her as she reached for the
available cock head.  
  
"Don't be absurd, you can't do this," Joy yelled getting a firmer grip on the
dildo.  
  
"Oh stop it mother I have seen you having sex at the parlor with both men and
women. I will tell you about my sex partners too but right now I need another
good cum," Dana said firmly and she peeled her mother's hand off the third
cock on the dildo.  
  
Dana lowered her pussy onto the available fake cock and she started a rocking
motion on her the rubber dick. Dana's movements caused the cocks in Joy's
pussy and ass to move as well. As much as Joy knew this was wrong she got
caught up in the heat of the action. Joy started pushing back at her daughter
and the two of them developed a rhythm. Soon they were both writhing and
moaning as they experienced their first orgasm together. Joy was not concerned
about incest as she fucked back at her daughter. They both came hard with
intensity and Dana flopped down on her mother's body.  
  
Joy instinctively put her arms around her daughter and held her tightly. Joy
could feel the hard nipples of her daughter pressing into her own breasts. Joy
thought to herself, "What have I just done?"  
  
Dana took charge of the situation and she raised herself off the faked cock
and then pulled both ends from her mother's ass and pussy. Dana smiled at her
mother and then she licked the dildo clean of her mother's juices. Joy
shivered as she watched the brazen gesture by her daughter. Dana then swung
her body around and placed her pussy over her mother's face. Dana lowered her
pussy to her mother's mouth and then leaned forward to lick her mother's
pussy.  
  
Joy was shocked by her daughter's actions but she was overcome with her own
desire. Joy reached up and guided her daughter's pussy to her mouth an then
she cupped Dana's shapely ass with her hands. Joy had not paid a lot of
attention to her daughter's ass before now but she then realized just how
marvelous it truly was. Joy fondled Dana's ass in her hands as she licked her
daughter's cunt and sought out her clit. The mother and daughter pleasured
each other for several minutes in the 69 position, but Dana needed more. She
wanted to have something in her ass and she could not get the dildo out of her
mind. Dana moved off of her mother and asked her to fuck her with the unique
dildo. Joy put more lube on the fake cock and inserted both ends of the double
end in her daughter's pussy and ass. Joy looked at the fake set of cocks
filling her daughter's holes with the third cock pointing at her. She smiled
to herself and thought this is how I looked before.  
  
Joy couldn't resist putting the other end in her pussy. Then she rocked her
daughter just as she had been rocked before. The two of them picked up the
pace and worked the fake phallus in and out of their holes until they were
dripping with perspiration and the cocks were covered with their female
juices. Joy collapsed on top of her daughter as her body rocked in orgasm.
Dana seemed to keep cumming and her body lifted off the table almost
dislodging her mother from the other end of the dildo. Dana screamed out loud
as her body shook with tremors and chills ran through her.  
  
Jim was in a state of shock after watching his wife and daughter through the
two-way mirror. He and Sandy had just gotten dressed when Beth walked into the
viewing room. She smiled at Jim and handed him a brown envelope.  
  
"I hoped you enjoyed the show that your wife and daughter put on for you
today. They are quite energetic as you can see. In the brown envelope there is
a video of today's session compliments of the spa," Beth told him in a very
superior tone and then she added, "Oh and the three headed dildo, Joy and Dana
may keep that as a remembrance of their first time together.  
  
Beth then left the room leaving Jim to his thoughts. Jim was speechless and
simply took the video and drove home. As he drove home he vowed that Joy would
no longer reject his advances toward oral and anal sex. In fact first thing in
the morning he would cum in her mouth and fuck her in the ass until he came in
both her holes. Then he thought about his daughter and her fantastic ass. He
had never paid much attention to Dana's ass but he would from now on. Jim then
fantasized about fucking Dana in the ass while she ate her mother's pussy or
he would fuck Joy in the ass while she ate Dana's pussy. The possibilities
would be endless and he knew that once Joy and Dana learned that he had
witnessed their behavior that they would not resist him. Jim planned to spend
a lot more time at home from now on.  
  
NEXT STORY  
  
I am honoring the requests in the order I receive them as long as they are
reasonable and within the Literotica guidelines. The next story will be about
a lonely, sexually naive army wife who is seduced by the couple next door
while her husband is away. The wife learns about sex from this couple and soon
she becomes their sex toy. Eventually the wife is introduced into the
swinger's club and has sex with many more people. When her husband finally
returns home she introduces him to every trick she was learned with a
surprising outcome.  
  
FUTURE STORIES  
  
Just so you have a sense of what is coming here are other requests in the
order that I have received them:  
  
A woman's salon owned by women for women with a specialty for bikini waxing.
Learn what happens to the clients of this erotic salon when they come in for
hair removal.  
  
A story about a lawyer who specializes in cases involving incest and what
happens to him when his sexy daughter decides to seduce him.  
  
A 41 year old single widowed man and his 21 year old son live in the same
house. A beautiful divorcee, also 41 moves next door and she has a 21 year old
daughter. Both men make a play for the women but as it turns out, the younger
woman likes the father and the older woman likes the young man. They all get
married at the same time and the women both get pregnant.  
  
I have received requests to write sequels to stories such as, Private School
Erotica, Pool Boy's Bisexual Clients, Capri and Isle of Love, Lesbian Soccer
Coaches and A Mother Loses Control. I will write sequels to these stories
under their titles and submit them that way.




End file.

